Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Notes	Scrape Result Id	Original Ad Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Currency	Enddate	Entitytype	Fevinfo	Gatedtype	Hasuserreported	Hiddensafetydata	Hidedatastatus	Impressionstext	Impressionsindex	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageinfo	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Reachestimate	Reportcount	Ad Creative Id	Byline	Caption	Cta Text	Dynamic Versions	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Instagram Url	Instagram Handle	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Branded Content	Current Page Name	Disclaimer Label	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Page Is Deleted	Root Reshared Post	Cta Type	Additional Info	Ec Certificates	Country Iso Code	Instagram Branded Content	Spend	Startdate	Statemediarunlabel	Actions
1787111	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/9/25, 11:31 PM	1715300284	1736465460		770		970719564467346	1	1.9876410783606E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601703180451		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5580		1715285353	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441162881_423073443996056_8108425623483041958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-lDJEHodDNkQ7kNvgHbmaf_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO5I7JJakN_bT7QqPjALrwG0A8L3kb4AU5QKkKlDISNg&oe=6643374D	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172481_1482998262617203_8379118079624316270_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pKLoWKAqV2cQ7kNvgGmTXmX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBxEhuxh_rrQcBiUGRaFiYilC1OHTwXW-zq6Pa_UKokxg&oe=664344F1			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Lehigh Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5580&amp;h=AT0zU-I6eGuhQj68pmCkiYVaqnAGSgHF9hZ1EICAhqUEt-m9GpPDWD-_xBy0d2LABJGKX4GpBruSu5IrSbWVEXPOj4SFSXAlq5moU00KL9dt_b7LpjbkSnNaMxQrhZjs9E9BsBA0bu6j3A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5580</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787211	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/24/25, 5:40 AM	1715300301	1750761644		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787165	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787189	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300296	1722563305		770		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=luZVJZ0va_gQ7kNvgFBUuqD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq3Lk1AjHSSjfSwB0ORhMCkOuZrvSGI9eTQw-8ddl1KA&oe=664333C8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_bLpHl6APUQ7kNvgGTThlG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWLUoeK2Wk4IQy5LxOXYnRKgbY93mrQ9Jut58fG2hH5Q&oe=664341C8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		640	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787245	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563305		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787272	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300319	1722563305		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787287	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300326	1722563305		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787295	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300368	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787306	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787310	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300381	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787053	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563305		770		1523251764933189				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253991940030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715213279	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441148580_1166332507758410_178165383324952130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mnt_I8lPU-QQ7kNvgE6inh4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAFlZ7-QVAlbhfs0WwUMil8jfkfFKw2smfyP9G5jHOyCw&oe=66432EA6	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162646_446679684716834_8387099295588325680_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=462DXs1y6U8Q7kNvgFaq8RI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCi8-KNOGKALVM7G8ywtk7UMleVKUyS8g4qvLJBA7kyjQ&oe=6643554C			0	3	NEW! The worlds most Awarded AF cocktail with Afterglow™ - Now at In-store at Walmart.		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787185	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300295	1722563305		770		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHRQFCaHN2oQ7kNvgGhcQVi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC7A-subbFG97w055L0HVU1hcXWHnzzEclbf6kmpcGxeg&oe=66433BE4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fL6urMQe1iAQ7kNvgE2JaWK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1D_GMgyeQouHdb8fC0hg1NV5qDxPZ1b6RsSvoBGT5Og&oe=66432838			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1238	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787064	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		424371227180287				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532150030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211975	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441313024_407686462177155_8360081555876050672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K1pFXB6PehEQ7kNvgEA7EYc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAxUQeUqf8SrNFJzhqkzX70iRfiqyJ-55NRsYiwx206g&oe=66433AF7	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057248_413133198158231_1470171081059182168_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4U8Vtd4G4tcQ7kNvgEvfH20&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCGup9VPmm6tfULy0Vi6ejH4beFHWjIYbZvg_NTG2iASw&oe=66432D26			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787077	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		957769142715273				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253730240030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212766	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440740487_1015555836863432_6788288680963263272_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N6VfksMUNbEQ7kNvgHAbTec&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB03r0S3dwnwkIPKczxKCVyCIkIVbeFvzaKMg9jCvvVgg&oe=664350AC	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440854639_1251581845812747_7736143419392534380_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XdNIGeff6wQ7kNvgHEKYbW&_nc_oc=Adg7bOab0nb1hELtCCmzJDZzzPXM10v1pHzAQp44EhJgCc_cV0tzLDoAHNnGhp0X3P0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCDjLGfMdKAvdzVw2qwhiSVd--4SuB-F1kY6lzeJEEYTg&oe=6643250C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787078	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		957769142715273				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253730240030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212766	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440740487_1015555836863432_6788288680963263272_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N6VfksMUNbEQ7kNvgHAbTec&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB03r0S3dwnwkIPKczxKCVyCIkIVbeFvzaKMg9jCvvVgg&oe=664350AC	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440854639_1251581845812747_7736143419392534380_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XdNIGeff6wQ7kNvgHEKYbW&_nc_oc=Adg7bOab0nb1hELtCCmzJDZzzPXM10v1pHzAQp44EhJgCc_cV0tzLDoAHNnGhp0X3P0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCDjLGfMdKAvdzVw2qwhiSVd--4SuB-F1kY6lzeJEEYTg&oe=6643250C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787085	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1014386963693803				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252334400030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209714	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440859248_1477990319592462_1795411201137570232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WWq8U0Oc1yQQ7kNvgE2Nl1A&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCmtwVEddgytMTY-XtEsHG304N1DCWUmn-UEn0uyb9nbA&oe=66432C6E	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966516_425443243758451_6158970955201891976_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvmWTrtOH4QQ7kNvgF8Ubpd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBfXqn-heuI19Ad8a7oFmO2iU8BitFmDUwPc9mJpOMvWw&oe=664342B5			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787090	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1426561064898119				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253535980030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715212167	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439504765_967363748188233_6553808121476542599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mGYP2tuSk0UQ7kNvgE3V0w2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDOm4zl51FadhJt7br6hj3MnW6hlsX619EwTh841cz8Rw&oe=664344D2	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440953536_808447177411632_5965814320832635338_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3HHFCYJe6n4Q7kNvgH6LYg2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC--o0uT31XDMpbxE6rHLNBUzNKKYcsnZu3G6JZ-E3IZw&oe=66434C0F			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787091	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1426561064898119				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253535980030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715212167	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439504765_967363748188233_6553808121476542599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mGYP2tuSk0UQ7kNvgE3V0w2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDOm4zl51FadhJt7br6hj3MnW6hlsX619EwTh841cz8Rw&oe=664344D2	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440953536_808447177411632_5965814320832635338_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3HHFCYJe6n4Q7kNvgH6LYg2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC--o0uT31XDMpbxE6rHLNBUzNKKYcsnZu3G6JZ-E3IZw&oe=66434C0F			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787093	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1163913851295738				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532040030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211977	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440323061_1560882628093076_3535382924851696107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIdyl4yfXh0Q7kNvgE6C77M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCny_6ecvjS4IFNbAmPkbQqMYF7ihC6D8WLVv8vNalCFg&oe=664344C1	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439865076_675898021315154_8118468277067611661_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QeWsnSibwOQQ7kNvgHx17NV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq5XeejHBATe-tVY4AZDhOJq_KDC3tH1YM4pLBWtcT2Q&oe=66432221			0	3	Don't just take our word for it... 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™ 🛒 Try it today for $5 off!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787094	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		1163913851295738				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532040030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211977	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440323061_1560882628093076_3535382924851696107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIdyl4yfXh0Q7kNvgE6C77M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCny_6ecvjS4IFNbAmPkbQqMYF7ihC6D8WLVv8vNalCFg&oe=664344C1	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439865076_675898021315154_8118468277067611661_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QeWsnSibwOQQ7kNvgHx17NV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq5XeejHBATe-tVY4AZDhOJq_KDC3tH1YM4pLBWtcT2Q&oe=66432221			0	3	Don't just take our word for it... 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™ 🛒 Try it today for $5 off!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787104	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		1197842341627028				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254790250030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215432	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440404408_451673213914495_8455160866874981724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pj2cLJl-B90Q7kNvgHFxz8Y&_nc_oc=Adhb6e1fru_8qbfXx_B73ABV54yaoO_TklYz5JN9sZf_mzEbutu9Y_-ZbDqk2C02-iw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBBUg2yi1AleOhRV7aVcyCSMCTOFx3iZ2OBi7UNarYYSg&oe=66432CA9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441337920_639321161727295_7086742823429218858_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rne_91nYwbAQ7kNvgEoC_C7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBgMe6UFu9VaN-kzPMUuF5O4L-dUqII9Ck-F9L53tvDFg&oe=66433DE6			0	3	Meet our AF Paloma with Afterglow™ —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787325	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300391	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787341	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787087	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/6/25, 11:51 PM	1715300283	1749271917		770		2780284692122816				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253533140030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get offer		NONE	video	Boozy without the booze	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715212149	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440317036_723616143316631_6893169397354838798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SvFZy6_wak8Q7kNvgH7fG0l&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBJEwszSfhj52MZ6Ua91uusLAhhLBLN9zFNTXhmO72fdA&oe=66432C88	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439908724_1505311030362582_2540064390445119700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X9oiqIidTEsQ7kNvgGYcNow&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCBztX9WFsYJza1oFisPDtQVracP51iLVJrnRS9zZGYEg&oe=66431F70			0	3	NEW! Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787102	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	5/15/25, 7:10 PM	1715300284	1747354235		770		1808287593026420				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254132140030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get offer		NONE	video	Try AF Paloma with Afterglow™	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715213514	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441330750_416836974641272_6151772373407775408_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QlmGLmW9Iy8Q7kNvgEigfFA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB5XE9V_uLka3I0bJ6-MkuUUykNntCUeg7Y6fJeWycZzw&oe=66432A9F	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441392230_324536360459251_6321450300124244961_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_-8H5KBrIp8Q7kNvgE7Bb6V&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB7UJtE8qwkYpDgRggXgT5xdeb5Qb5BW8rjz8IdxlYKgQ&oe=664324BB			0	3	NEW! Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787113	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/8/25, 9:12 AM	1715300284	1749391953		770		405455265701547	1	7.2058010461929E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601713998651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=1885		1715287890	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438304574_917020490174226_2019548391299206478_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6iNujZX5IEsQ7kNvgEkXSvv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDLnRD2Jrs3FyvCSweHGJJWI-G6SDgSy2zQht_nULVBdQ&oe=66433D56	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438302408_421047320779974_6873244261163396913_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZK15xe1D8SMQ7kNvgH0Ngzx&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAay0wIqUhoYGTT1oKmW0ZQdjD0UOnhBRYePkbOnAjaw&oe=6643282A			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Char-Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D1885&amp;h=AT3RbbB-J_nd7tjV0-v4ld0TmHPGRU0Ubu8I2MsCtFwXDMVD4ip9JeISY2pO_a1mwqSZP18HaJ-S7-wMLFJBKlGRV9LXPiaEp9GnlHQq9cukE8pEk-HvHJ81ClyTUSCZYcZM8jUxbkUwIg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=1885</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787221	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/14/25, 2:39 PM	1715300301	1736887179		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787070	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	5/6/25, 1:35 AM	1715300283	1746513325		770		1351659372174674				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253978650030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213185	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326702_954768256120730_5901021659591089223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aEr7o9JZ4-UQ7kNvgHn3fK6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0rALIhgAe1zLsnMRlPTql5T-HRNAUZ81mPkND7sKCYw&oe=664340A9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441214337_1366341737393103_5388709949563003943_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GzRXGUVVRPsQ7kNvgElKVrE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAjBnXFDkPPRo0Dj_Zd8SXiqXkdZgCM-gwO0bt15AJ_tg&oe=66435422			0	3	👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787108	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/8/25, 2:57 PM	1715300284	1749412659		770		1164918564691802	1	3.2515200061213E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601712454251		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=1578		1715287584	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440469979_815897433340697_8678498134977575007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bJB14D4p2Q8Q7kNvgGvG7xM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAyShbXBLipAWUC--hdfyof6laZFbSDSC2u5tpNq1RxeA&oe=66432CCA	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440409544_989671696129972_8092904660186918893_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6nE_bb0S1oQ7kNvgEL75ou&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCHvipAz2e1H5Vx1eE3-TLrSbRSFXBkmGVFQtld_IutKA&oe=66434736			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Ken-Bowl Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D1578&amp;h=AT07nI6gM5sg3VbTiC-A2OKbXQUa6QTfDGswUIjFf0fG--7Ec9Q5TZevi32jAkwYKGvQms3iIHX64KLRa5dh_SyVf5p2v999-K2uLMO40ayE72c3PfKvaWx7_3cRZHVkK0SAxhZgfB3ypg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=1578</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787058	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	5/19/25, 5:02 AM	1715300282	1747648954		770		1108938750397164				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253979880030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get offer		NONE	video	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715213193	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438301947_2229270330765518_2271166558355452398_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HqELoBVSAQ0Q7kNvgGVw-K_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCIBDLv1SvpJmrulE6dhIUxiw6WYLOurXCipCFTYhcQHw&oe=66431DD6	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438300909_2101856550197354_3369588669227845341_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Psfjv-Ngns8Q7kNvgFIqnxm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD5UzQXL7IPJRdv42pMZ2s1dVVvWT3zJS6fgiIL_9Htiw&oe=66432385			0	3	Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787129	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/18/25, 1:58 AM	1715300286	1737165480		770		1606290426812919	1	1.4407469368026E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601709291651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5287		1715286700	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441167820_418123037672006_1895232996387434402_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MtlSRcdAJO4Q7kNvgF0aA8M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDv6MAcQvYOA6mI3Q-M8QVcY7S6sSPHguYDPWrny2t9aw&oe=66431DF9	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294286_405070755756386_8497275852645743635_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lz6c4SOgj74Q7kNvgEd3bPm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCMCG-_bq9MF7-6fLta46IVDXFi35OQ1AqkFdH1vT9_Yw&oe=664328C2			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Hanover Bowling Centre!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5287&amp;h=AT0iGDrSguKcnUwv4GRKRxy1lzyv_nYU7Ax2j7T_W5JGINEjpejPohtj2yBRcNOV5yVip5zu7WBHuii8VkvCf414W1x1mBW9vSigz5fqto5vXdWyXw2PkCEbtKfIbus6-yVNww1_SSZ8dg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5287</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787103	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	7/7/25, 6:18 PM	1715300284	1751930303		770		1197842341627028				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254790250030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215432	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440404408_451673213914495_8455160866874981724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pj2cLJl-B90Q7kNvgHFxz8Y&_nc_oc=Adhb6e1fru_8qbfXx_B73ABV54yaoO_TklYz5JN9sZf_mzEbutu9Y_-ZbDqk2C02-iw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBBUg2yi1AleOhRV7aVcyCSMCTOFx3iZ2OBi7UNarYYSg&oe=66432CA9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441337920_639321161727295_7086742823429218858_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rne_91nYwbAQ7kNvgEoC_C7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBgMe6UFu9VaN-kzPMUuF5O4L-dUqII9Ck-F9L53tvDFg&oe=66433DE6			0	3	Meet our AF Paloma with Afterglow™ —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787164	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787167	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787169	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787173	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787177	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		1687081411831650	1	1.0777107900007E+15		1714892400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108401345691237		0	JoyReels			120207768284090738		play.google.com	Watch more		NONE	video	😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video		1714468439	1.0840134569124E+14	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440403555_1634058157338919_9031291769942722988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VTE7mp1alMEQ7kNvgGgqzne&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD9bt0U1Z-JIlyPcYTNB7zVXpbBKqfGcbn59grQ6o4sbw&oe=6643451B	person_profile	0	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440466030_2282054168654469_2910559909362688042_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wDjMbATRKeEQ7kNvgFEmLeS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1RTbSBX_CFn7z-ttFjoo3oAxcH0wbqmHYvqoeubB_XA&oe=66432F8A			0	3	😍😍After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his family’s business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning…		JoyReels		1543	https://facebook.com/JoyReels02	0		WATCH_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787181	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300294	1722563305		770		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oGRPc7BNMU0Q7kNvgHiNi28&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDnW-ycUEZECzOrpbOGunuurF3FRtLlu34ay5urdb2-1Q&oe=66435047	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		806	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1787186	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300295	1722563305		770		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHRQFCaHN2oQ7kNvgGhcQVi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC7A-subbFG97w055L0HVU1hcXWHnzzEclbf6kmpcGxeg&oe=66433BE4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fL6urMQe1iAQ7kNvgE2JaWK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1D_GMgyeQouHdb8fC0hg1NV5qDxPZ1b6RsSvoBGT5Og&oe=66432838			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1238	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787187	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300295	1722563305		770		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHRQFCaHN2oQ7kNvgGhcQVi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC7A-subbFG97w055L0HVU1hcXWHnzzEclbf6kmpcGxeg&oe=66433BE4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fL6urMQe1iAQ7kNvgE2JaWK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1D_GMgyeQouHdb8fC0hg1NV5qDxPZ1b6RsSvoBGT5Og&oe=66432838			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1238	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787192	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300298	1722563305		770		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=luZVJZ0va_gQ7kNvgFBUuqD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq3Lk1AjHSSjfSwB0ORhMCkOuZrvSGI9eTQw-8ddl1KA&oe=664333C8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_bLpHl6APUQ7kNvgGTThlG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWLUoeK2Wk4IQy5LxOXYnRKgbY93mrQ9Jut58fG2hH5Q&oe=664341C8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		640	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787193	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300298	1722563305		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787194	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300298	1722563305		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787196	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563305		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787197	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563305		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787201	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563305		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787205	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563305		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787207	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563305		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787209	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563305		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787213	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563305		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787217	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563305		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787222	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563305		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787225	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563305		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787229	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300302	1722563305		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787233	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300304	1722563305		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787237	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563305		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787241	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563305		770		989757509447482	11	1.1720555042106E+15		1714287600	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108401345691237		0	JoyReels			120207623405290738		play.google.com	Watch more		NONE	video	😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video		1714125814	1.0840134569124E+14	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439653549_1492081098184092_2520230055688059346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UMgivDJh2YAQ7kNvgHD3rze&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCweqsDYpcN_kUymFfynsMm8HU4lvI8Av87oe9Sdrkb0A&oe=66433E0F	person_profile	0	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439672237_968708498225044_5845263724250189725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0ZRdn6fveVUQ7kNvgEjnVba&_nc_oc=AdgoUP6t3OcK1VShnF_235_lTOWPnrCWs-RkEgcyHg3mmCvrnfRmNeD168lusphAa9c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmCRqKUX7ZTOVHW5XvcKLsGxzMgbIYUEY-ZocTk4Qucw&oe=66432568			0	3	😍😍After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his family’s business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning…		JoyReels		1543	https://facebook.com/JoyReels02	0		WATCH_MORE						1714201200		View Edit Delete
1787243	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563305		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787248	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563305		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787249	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300308	1722563305		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787253	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563305		770		2653490268142926	1	1.8676215569854E+15		1712473200	regular_page		taken-down	0	0	NONE			1	0	1	121885057680157		1	Random Reading			120210454205490779		okmstudio.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712315649	1.2188505768016E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p7fzI342ZJcQ7kNvgHCdt5a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdbIbiaWVkyfBRHQwsiS1nXD-tFxOKWUDq92SVhVS1ZA&oe=66434B24	regular_page	0	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CyhKPYZsgakQ7kNvgHJb_ys&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBENZBkRta1XP_3aEovNzK4st5Q2hionl3pCgRMXKkPlg&oe=6643306F			0	3	"Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. … It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B …" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore.				0		0		LEARN_MORE						1712300400		View Edit Delete
1787260	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300313	1722563305		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787264	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300316	1722563305		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787268	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300318	1722563305		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787276	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300321	1722563305		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787280	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563305		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787284	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563305		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787288	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300327	1722563305		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787289	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300327	1722563305		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787290	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300359	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787291	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300361	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787292	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300362	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787293	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300364	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787294	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300366	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787296	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300370	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787297	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300371	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787298	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300373	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787299	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300375	1722563305		770		967875795058328	27	7.3814414175666E+14		1713510000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SwBicQJAP6UQ7kNvgGfieFY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA1S-pylN_pG19CpDLfNkHrA2Ej7KNqdWnBIGHe58crbA&oe=6643308A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVd0nWtwcxwQ7kNvgGUS1oD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJVyPt6UAQBO5rp_nosRdiVqeKR2xTSvv7fZN1T6a7Gg&oe=664335C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713337200		View Edit Delete
1787300	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787301	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787302	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787303	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787304	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787305	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787307	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787308	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787309	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300376	1722563305		770		2179453155724897	2	1.1066064072403E+15		1714546800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601410002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9jICnt0C5WIQ7kNvgH6IdTH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYZgBCE2UFgfLuzp_-_5IvwY9SJYa3muJz7RBra78S2A&oe=66434497	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U8Wl97eL408Q7kNvgHubHbN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCj6ufPLuoPFsS71i-Hb8eztiJzb_31q8kP6tu8QhlDUg&oe=66433CF5			0	3	I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked him—a lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714374000		View Edit Delete
1787311	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300382	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787312	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300382	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787313	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300383	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787314	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300384	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787055	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563305		770		820232596670172				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886450030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215794	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442405553_1169051220794758_6792431830906902975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wuit3hKPCboQ7kNvgH6ahBK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBQx8mrKkexFscrSGiTkYG5rVVMPBl0yfvTq6GW6cA_UQ&oe=66431E9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868430_272915059146107_4696306252356970986_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xXgbN5nTPHsQ7kNvgEGkA9P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAmAj4lA9oRhuWrVNZd3T_DNthxo0CQzkLzyKfttog1DQ&oe=66432C60			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787056	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563305		770		820232596670172				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886450030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215794	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442405553_1169051220794758_6792431830906902975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wuit3hKPCboQ7kNvgH6ahBK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBQx8mrKkexFscrSGiTkYG5rVVMPBl0yfvTq6GW6cA_UQ&oe=66431E9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868430_272915059146107_4696306252356970986_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xXgbN5nTPHsQ7kNvgEGkA9P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAmAj4lA9oRhuWrVNZd3T_DNthxo0CQzkLzyKfttog1DQ&oe=66432C60			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787057	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563305		770		820232596670172				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886450030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215794	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442405553_1169051220794758_6792431830906902975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wuit3hKPCboQ7kNvgH6ahBK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBQx8mrKkexFscrSGiTkYG5rVVMPBl0yfvTq6GW6cA_UQ&oe=66431E9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868430_272915059146107_4696306252356970986_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xXgbN5nTPHsQ7kNvgEGkA9P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAmAj4lA9oRhuWrVNZd3T_DNthxo0CQzkLzyKfttog1DQ&oe=66432C60			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787184	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300295	1722563305		770		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHRQFCaHN2oQ7kNvgGhcQVi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC7A-subbFG97w055L0HVU1hcXWHnzzEclbf6kmpcGxeg&oe=66433BE4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fL6urMQe1iAQ7kNvgE2JaWK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1D_GMgyeQouHdb8fC0hg1NV5qDxPZ1b6RsSvoBGT5Og&oe=66432838			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1238	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787060	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563305		770		1485147268776659				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532890030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211982	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966494_813059266911698_1965520384435761636_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YZK6fbNeWFQQ7kNvgEJ3pz_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA4qd5kWpntYURd2IY3sELeqDm1ybQsbWGNBCnFqgV8MA&oe=664347C8	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441533657_416748254553423_3411078673098148031_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Ihygsw2yEgQ7kNvgEcHXVS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD8-LjkkgPU0B6j3Q5gK-3u6t9yiDnR39vs5io6GgIubw&oe=6643232A			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787067	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		951166946550182				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253586720030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-walmart		1715212119	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441953173_7595388893873703_2347476799246346741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8pMRAqNTMikQ7kNvgFxPcgI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB12xcMjcSU9-tQl0CzEGaYkJfl2w-ne40KLK7ss15w8Q&oe=66433135	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442416613_1603268477122009_55272092007321593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qewQIvPvQU0Q7kNvgHkA8HH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAnER78_kBrm87fs9BPLzuWh0O2Qj0W6QtF65V8MPPBOg&oe=66433A61			0	3	"My newest obsession" - get one on us! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787069	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		951166946550182				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253586720030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-walmart		1715212119	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441953173_7595388893873703_2347476799246346741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8pMRAqNTMikQ7kNvgFxPcgI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB12xcMjcSU9-tQl0CzEGaYkJfl2w-ne40KLK7ss15w8Q&oe=66433135	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442416613_1603268477122009_55272092007321593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qewQIvPvQU0Q7kNvgHkA8HH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAnER78_kBrm87fs9BPLzuWh0O2Qj0W6QtF65V8MPPBOg&oe=66433A61			0	3	"My newest obsession" - get one on us! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787072	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1351659372174674				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253978650030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213185	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326702_954768256120730_5901021659591089223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aEr7o9JZ4-UQ7kNvgHn3fK6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0rALIhgAe1zLsnMRlPTql5T-HRNAUZ81mPkND7sKCYw&oe=664340A9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441214337_1366341737393103_5388709949563003943_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GzRXGUVVRPsQ7kNvgElKVrE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAjBnXFDkPPRo0Dj_Zd8SXiqXkdZgCM-gwO0bt15AJ_tg&oe=66435422			0	3	👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787073	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1351659372174674				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253978650030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213185	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326702_954768256120730_5901021659591089223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aEr7o9JZ4-UQ7kNvgHn3fK6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0rALIhgAe1zLsnMRlPTql5T-HRNAUZ81mPkND7sKCYw&oe=664340A9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441214337_1366341737393103_5388709949563003943_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GzRXGUVVRPsQ7kNvgElKVrE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAjBnXFDkPPRo0Dj_Zd8SXiqXkdZgCM-gwO0bt15AJ_tg&oe=66435422			0	3	👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787075	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1992494904479932				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253979070030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213360	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441353710_944374207478611_9183326879968939424_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cc6ZHNH5fZsQ7kNvgFbX0Fe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDNcMyTAG420M_ZqMoiBFDpDFlEjgq9WSdJGKaWluMhQw&oe=6643452F	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441243238_433863449588125_3441208386058914508_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R2_Ta3ZdmOsQ7kNvgFVvbd7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAE04x620w1KlQhg6GJDqCyh-ipiyEzhsF0pjbo3PC48Q&oe=664334AE			0	3	NEW! Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787079	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		957769142715273				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253730240030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212766	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440740487_1015555836863432_6788288680963263272_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N6VfksMUNbEQ7kNvgHAbTec&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB03r0S3dwnwkIPKczxKCVyCIkIVbeFvzaKMg9jCvvVgg&oe=664350AC	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440854639_1251581845812747_7736143419392534380_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XdNIGeff6wQ7kNvgHEKYbW&_nc_oc=Adg7bOab0nb1hELtCCmzJDZzzPXM10v1pHzAQp44EhJgCc_cV0tzLDoAHNnGhp0X3P0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCDjLGfMdKAvdzVw2qwhiSVd--4SuB-F1kY6lzeJEEYTg&oe=6643250C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787081	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		675761041319477				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253731280030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212592	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868571_287186804454319_4854116806881996153_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W6ONRXoH5H0Q7kNvgEu-x9a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfvbLteLDuQ5oAXvrWdV1csUeO26p5T8bMyWZm17HjMA&oe=66433770	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436457151_7995682883776690_1372383259510214066_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ilx8Z7kdmmgQ7kNvgE5WwuB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClmfMDx7p0vpQu1sih3DNa8GmNjN7Zm_nrLqvasq_JCw&oe=66434022			0	3	NEW! Meet our AF Sparkling Rosé —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787082	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		675761041319477				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253731280030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212592	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868571_287186804454319_4854116806881996153_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W6ONRXoH5H0Q7kNvgEu-x9a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfvbLteLDuQ5oAXvrWdV1csUeO26p5T8bMyWZm17HjMA&oe=66433770	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436457151_7995682883776690_1372383259510214066_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ilx8Z7kdmmgQ7kNvgE5WwuB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClmfMDx7p0vpQu1sih3DNa8GmNjN7Zm_nrLqvasq_JCw&oe=66434022			0	3	NEW! Meet our AF Sparkling Rosé —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787084	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1014386963693803				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252334400030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209714	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440859248_1477990319592462_1795411201137570232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WWq8U0Oc1yQQ7kNvgE2Nl1A&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCmtwVEddgytMTY-XtEsHG304N1DCWUmn-UEn0uyb9nbA&oe=66432C6E	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966516_425443243758451_6158970955201891976_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvmWTrtOH4QQ7kNvgF8Ubpd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBfXqn-heuI19Ad8a7oFmO2iU8BitFmDUwPc9mJpOMvWw&oe=664342B5			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787086	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1014386963693803				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252334400030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209714	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440859248_1477990319592462_1795411201137570232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WWq8U0Oc1yQQ7kNvgE2Nl1A&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCmtwVEddgytMTY-XtEsHG304N1DCWUmn-UEn0uyb9nbA&oe=66432C6E	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966516_425443243758451_6158970955201891976_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvmWTrtOH4QQ7kNvgF8Ubpd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBfXqn-heuI19Ad8a7oFmO2iU8BitFmDUwPc9mJpOMvWw&oe=664342B5			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787089	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563305		770		1426561064898119				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253535980030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715212167	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439504765_967363748188233_6553808121476542599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mGYP2tuSk0UQ7kNvgE3V0w2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDOm4zl51FadhJt7br6hj3MnW6hlsX619EwTh841cz8Rw&oe=664344D2	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440953536_808447177411632_5965814320832635338_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3HHFCYJe6n4Q7kNvgH6LYg2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC--o0uT31XDMpbxE6rHLNBUzNKKYcsnZu3G6JZ-E3IZw&oe=66434C0F			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787096	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		977648147086958				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252342810030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209736	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197786_789649559782032_2417454742093313512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iYiPFyxTEbAQ7kNvgHLLhZr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrqro6cmdmidkSIGGQcgEZHYkaXPiqyOhvSnt-TDIT7w&oe=66433D9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408560_975040377669653_5468166987042089229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AQRFsh8WIEcQ7kNvgGfTpzt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA0xRBTwv0LnrXDKXKzUK3EmGZNDMR6j4JI283VoMfH6Q&oe=6643467C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787097	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		977648147086958				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252342810030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209736	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197786_789649559782032_2417454742093313512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iYiPFyxTEbAQ7kNvgHLLhZr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrqro6cmdmidkSIGGQcgEZHYkaXPiqyOhvSnt-TDIT7w&oe=66433D9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408560_975040377669653_5468166987042089229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AQRFsh8WIEcQ7kNvgGfTpzt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA0xRBTwv0LnrXDKXKzUK3EmGZNDMR6j4JI283VoMfH6Q&oe=6643467C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787098	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		977648147086958				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252342810030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209736	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197786_789649559782032_2417454742093313512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iYiPFyxTEbAQ7kNvgHLLhZr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrqro6cmdmidkSIGGQcgEZHYkaXPiqyOhvSnt-TDIT7w&oe=66433D9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408560_975040377669653_5468166987042089229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AQRFsh8WIEcQ7kNvgGfTpzt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA0xRBTwv0LnrXDKXKzUK3EmGZNDMR6j4JI283VoMfH6Q&oe=6643467C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787101	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		929516085523546				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886570030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215838	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441189616_828662902454102_272121224724253916_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SAitz_GJHU0Q7kNvgFwl1Dr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD2dPC6Nv8Oi-Ma2CG2SiOiluWs32Fd0fCiKLGc6oO0yA&oe=664341EB	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197108_1605188070299396_5503329849185234737_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wNPdkqJ3uTYQ7kNvgFQPF5L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCUtLULm8MrE4tOy91eMKJOluNbVKlqNzPZlsTqjmaPtw&oe=66431E7E			0	3	NEW! The worlds most Awarded AF cocktail with Afterglow™ - Now at In-store at Walmart.		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787105	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		1197842341627028				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254790250030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215432	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440404408_451673213914495_8455160866874981724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pj2cLJl-B90Q7kNvgHFxz8Y&_nc_oc=Adhb6e1fru_8qbfXx_B73ABV54yaoO_TklYz5JN9sZf_mzEbutu9Y_-ZbDqk2C02-iw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBBUg2yi1AleOhRV7aVcyCSMCTOFx3iZ2OBi7UNarYYSg&oe=66432CA9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441337920_639321161727295_7086742823429218858_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rne_91nYwbAQ7kNvgEoC_C7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBgMe6UFu9VaN-kzPMUuF5O4L-dUqII9Ck-F9L53tvDFg&oe=66433DE6			0	3	Meet our AF Paloma with Afterglow™ —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787106	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563305		770		1197842341627028				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254790250030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215432	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440404408_451673213914495_8455160866874981724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pj2cLJl-B90Q7kNvgHFxz8Y&_nc_oc=Adhb6e1fru_8qbfXx_B73ABV54yaoO_TklYz5JN9sZf_mzEbutu9Y_-ZbDqk2C02-iw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBBUg2yi1AleOhRV7aVcyCSMCTOFx3iZ2OBi7UNarYYSg&oe=66432CA9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441337920_639321161727295_7086742823429218858_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rne_91nYwbAQ7kNvgEoC_C7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBgMe6UFu9VaN-kzPMUuF5O4L-dUqII9Ck-F9L53tvDFg&oe=66433DE6			0	3	Meet our AF Paloma with Afterglow™ —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787118	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300285	1722563305		770		409446078673032	5	1.6334756740528E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	110757928736038		0	HappyMe's			120208390565430724		norvure.com	Shop now		NONE	image	Let Your Pup Roam Safely With This Tie Out Stake	40% Off Until Midnight	https://norvure.com/products/tanglefree%E2%84%A2-360-swivel-dog-tie-out-stake		1715049494	1.1075792873604E+14	HappyMe's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424585601_786195066602972_3927234968190252650_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zz_zVDRH9LAQ7kNvgF04zsT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD38eAjqGVAZFhJDZPtanu2CfFySAm8pfUrILFqbWMgaA&oe=66433134	person_profile	0	HappyMe's	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441954458_3672786402991305_4834993696482844962_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1cMwVRld2tUQ7kNvgH1Cu-B&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB5QfImJPJYfhu2d0qyR6efbjxoxQ6ZJDKouVeCZGQ15Q&oe=66431FDE			0	3	🐾 Give your furry friend the freedom to explore without tangles! TangleFree™ 360° Swivel Dog Tie-Out Stake ensures your pet&#039;s safety and your peace of mind during outdoor playtime.<br /> <br /> 👇 Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight		HappyMe's		4228	https://facebook.com/100094368992659	0		SHOP_NOW						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787122	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563305		770		624461703169271	1	4.3310230580463E+14		1711177200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101479542560743		0	ConsumerSafe.com			120205741070030259		contact.consumersafe.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	See If You Qualify	They set aside $4.5 billion...	https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/		1710166508	1.0147954256074E+14	ConsumerSafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0-XNVVJjrIoQ7kNvgFh-6_C&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYANDCCqAqyY2Pa7Msj9PEeLEtP4NHuxNvQosYJxuf88kg&oe=66432405	person_profile	0	Consumersafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JIpIy3jyu3kQ7kNvgFrtUo3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBP7DezS3wPtiGQdQ4lT916KJKbHpTRqpz-3iqCqb-wcQ&oe=664326E9			0	3	Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify.		ConsumerSafe.com		1335	https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom	0		LEARN_MORE						1710140400		View Edit Delete
1787124	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563305		770		394130523355596	6	4.2000040740374E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205439692940685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/desktop-punching-bag		1711384150	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433120299_795955522568787_797613211419689399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SZkWDS4UtW8Q7kNvgH5DSZw&_nc_oc=AdijegOAhipL8F1SXlEh-Xg1NtrWndmtk_8-xVTHATTuBOWRTBqP7GUcOQb8EsShfuY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDjK9DR4IOsaU9ZvOXClrFfDLGMT36mL3D04-LuuDkQ5A&oe=66435454	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433238851_786110366774651_8097829806032811625_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CR_TGYGMFrsQ7kNvgGc15G9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAqlaaEubvQuSGelmfcfbrfBFhaYlELaQELnOzfsRvU5w&oe=66434496			0	3	Knock out stress with a swing – the Desktop Punching Bag for your daily dose of fitness and fun right at your desk! 🥊		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1714892400		View Edit Delete
1787141	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563305		770		442818218343303	1	1.8263792578315E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	114970411603490		0	SphereBuilder Community - GWA			120210739247100247		l.adbuilder.pro	Learn more		NONE	video	By Donovan G Gaspard	Details and contact info >>>	https://l.adbuilder.pro/kL5rLV/7857		1715025109	1.1497041160349E+14	SphereBuilder Community - GWA	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438146235_712855960837856_1131186626220318190_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1riwJvFj9AUQ7kNvgFR2iUQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB-fr1CSFA2Kf64uLxN7WBB5aWpIp4a0D6ihUzmglMB6g&oe=66432AD3	person_profile	0	SphereBuilder Community - GWA	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441067822_1454722958469895_1654571118293989825_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NukMxOXnAcMQ7kNvgGcDyV8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCn3IEQ6yqJwoCQovN88KZJWzW9fFYjQriv4My-55ErNg&oe=66434466			0	3	Recently sold in 20653! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home&#039;s worth? Reach out for a free analysis.		SphereBuilder Community - GWA		23	https://facebook.com/spherebuildergwa	0		LEARN_MORE						1714978800		View Edit Delete
1787137	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300287	1722563305		770		793146902699782	6	1.0968745049686E+15		1712818800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340264730685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/electric-protein-shaker		1711116031	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432067347_1063576474745018_724497605306183776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RHmYBCZ94IMQ7kNvgFQKZye&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBVaNuDONCwT3-8sXPzrXv4h9pt5jPPbXxn2-6PkCFLsA&oe=664338EC	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432063006_408226161794850_4398130670109671840_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Bcw5rwlZ_FcQ7kNvgG89aKO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCR_5lbcGisliXFX3GIGJZoGzHWnIvo2jA8QQzmMXCMaQ&oe=66434485			0	3	Shake up your routine with the 650ml Electric Protein Shaker – Perfect blends on the go with auto-stirring technology! 🥤✨		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1712646000		View Edit Delete
1787144	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563305		770		679771527573816	1	9.5691207609713E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	108164895515		0	LifeCare Alliance			120208883012670396		lifecarealliance.org	Learn more		NONE	image	Supporting Independence & Dignity	You can make a difference!	https://www.lifecarealliance.org/beingtherematters/		1714765915	108164895515	LifeCare Alliance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144986_672527694998886_2515713942064662129_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QLfIFwOu9e4Q7kNvgEeOHJH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCjh3-mYWxKcF7o53VNEIBGjwyjjN6Ea5DCBaIOtu17Bg&oe=664353F7	person_profile	0	LifeCare Alliance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440413863_1589580615151604_4716376650662036087_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hz4OjtPy0cYQ7kNvgEbq0si&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD16MMTpUlOgoS1hCNShph_2KKKMDRjTiQvt1y0lQg1EQ&oe=66435002			0	3	Explore the vital services we provide for seniors and those with medical challenges. From Meals on Wheels to our Free Cancer Clinic, Help-at-Home and so much more, Being There Matters. Join the Alliance – donate or volunteer today!		LifeCare Alliance		4027	https://facebook.com/LifeCareAlliance	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787145	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563305		770		423787033626246	1	9.5404700312256E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	105559638886710		0	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work			120210400600470334		lewyslandscaping.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Efficient Commercial Trucking Solutions	Let's optimize your logistics!	https://www.lewyslandscaping.com/services		1713888358	1.0555963888671E+14	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439631490_446546801091820_3798544709504058628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDTYRPjK5-cQ7kNvgEGOnhu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWovkeAR0EvYACE87Sq4QaFbNDtQ6H8M2FvsJ4MmjqUg&oe=6643427F	person_profile	0	Lewy's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921882_355177520344511_1972065197139668211_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=97GCgzQ7oyAQ7kNvgEazD0d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkMu_CcVSCzFGFt1tPrrjLXSeEAOiNxqr08ebudtCiSg&oe=66434276			0	3	Let's optimize your logistics!		Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work		519	https://facebook.com/lewysparistn	0		CONTACT_US						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787152	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563305		770		1879390642474185	1	7.7004547176018E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	214305385109285		0	Delaney Worldwide			120208791531700084		delaneyworldwide.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition	Stress-free relocation.	http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/		1713558864	2.1430538510928E+14	Delaney Worldwide	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MoIFVYzsszoQ7kNvgGhMXey&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBy-sFDOW8ww9Q0P0o1tpDcCb3H2iiACtCujQt6cq6eMQ&oe=6643513B	person_profile	0	Delaney Worldwide Inc	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KgTLm3iAzkQQ7kNvgGwmmp8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT-lXqryYJtBTd0-A4_Db1tggT8GgfGG3ihVVO-nV6Uw&oe=66433F6B			0	3	Stress-free relocation.		Delaney Worldwide		1	https://facebook.com/61557773368721	0		LEARN_MORE						1713855600		View Edit Delete
1787153	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563305		770		345926824668670	1	9.6609747509361E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	291860035962		0	METROPOLITAN			120207854280430176		metropolitanclt.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Free Parking, Free Admission	2024 Music at the Met	https://metropolitanclt.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=Music at the Met 2024 - Continuing&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4687215-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1713333063	291860035962	METROPOLITAN	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435708397_7334697413265121_6218902580414686743_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xvaq_0qSdX0Q7kNvgGnLbQo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBSvWKJp-x_U88SaYPdSYOIrbqLGB3mUQIKi0s2htpDqg&oe=66434643	person_profile	0	Metropolitan Charlotte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436128599_1096383574912997_6947439640788777905_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a_tfGEKEQKsQ7kNvgFaohko&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBh5pVFogl3rwG5STfJH46Vvkb-kc6MhFiCP1YWsvGkeA&oe=6643534B			0	3	2024 Music at the Met		METROPOLITAN		4837	https://facebook.com/metropolitanclt	0		LEARN_MORE						1714546800		View Edit Delete
1787155	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563305		770		345926824668670	1	9.6609747509361E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	291860035962		0	METROPOLITAN			120207854280430176		metropolitanclt.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Free Parking, Free Admission	2024 Music at the Met	https://metropolitanclt.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=Music at the Met 2024 - Continuing&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4687215-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1713333063	291860035962	METROPOLITAN	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435708397_7334697413265121_6218902580414686743_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xvaq_0qSdX0Q7kNvgGnLbQo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBSvWKJp-x_U88SaYPdSYOIrbqLGB3mUQIKi0s2htpDqg&oe=66434643	person_profile	0	Metropolitan Charlotte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436128599_1096383574912997_6947439640788777905_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a_tfGEKEQKsQ7kNvgFaohko&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBh5pVFogl3rwG5STfJH46Vvkb-kc6MhFiCP1YWsvGkeA&oe=6643534B			0	3	2024 Music at the Met		METROPOLITAN		4837	https://facebook.com/metropolitanclt	0		LEARN_MORE						1714546800		View Edit Delete
1787157	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563305		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787159	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787161	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563305		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787315	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300385	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787316	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300385	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787317	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300386	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787318	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300386	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787319	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300387	1722563305		770		320815617697069	4	7.966242787724E+14		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120207862110510240		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714025458	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vtfbmPTE3zoQ7kNvgEIBCkI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBvhGnxAkWyQdB-H1qniUvxYH2v4pumTda6aqQ_2coMtQ&oe=66432390	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ysp8LnHeSHIQ7kNvgHR0ttG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCL5_ncFUn59UfFbenlna8JMT_AdTsWalSngXG2pMJCOw&oe=66434075			0	3	It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milk—the sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hour—it had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in love—Catherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessed—Wendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept together—Wendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. You—" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the house—he could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twins—don't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind again—in this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-Locke…" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an act—it genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. … The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Daniel—she knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days ago—had he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane… are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh… thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suit—he was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known… It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night… You should seriously consider it. Don't worry—I won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it… Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendy—yet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? … Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. … Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big one—Jason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morning—what was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherine—not that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Wait—" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "Jason…" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where… Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to her…" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at you—you've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at all…" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "Catherine…" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor… to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family together…" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa Albert—Connor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's good…" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business function—there were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brother—Connor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. … Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the past—you were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchester—that meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meant—it wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. … Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lesson—it was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did you—" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorce—to pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality – lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wine—growing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admit—" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?"		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714287600		View Edit Delete
1787320	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300390	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787321	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300390	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787322	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300391	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787323	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300391	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787324	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300391	1722563305		770		389897124006320	1	1.3523364125193E+15		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210358370260747		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713433313	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437869924_1372181320165906_5771514709500140411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzI-R0BYuskQ7kNvgHkp7PL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Lx3YcQMT-cpOo-jd7T6fKM0onZh5Mok79SDa2YYSIA&oe=66433D11	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437845749_1218466105788868_8867878474238534489_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4CWBtQAMUgQ7kNvgEBwoXw&_nc_oc=AdjyEkC4F5ZssofQDqRAtG85gw1HaEBxr0l-Ey3C2B4trq75eXw5GwbUO0gg_4BYJr0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCeVjBHFh4NZNwC3s4TJrhzJQiyl4lgHFs5V7Z8dG3EHA&oe=664333D5			0	3	Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. “You remember Serena, right? She works here now.” I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. “So why are you here?” Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. “Your mom asked me to deliver this,” I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. “Sophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “Apparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.” She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, “Oh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.” “I take care of our home,” I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, “Next time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.” "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. “Alice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,” he instructed. “Just black for Serena. No sugar.” Serena’s eyes lit up. “Hey, you remembered!” she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. “Of course.” I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. “Join us, Sophia,” Serena invited with a devilish grin. “Just like how we used to hang out together in college.” I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. “I have to go,” I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. “I’ll see you at home.” Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophia’s POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. “Sophia!” she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. “Elijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,” she said with a scoff. “You can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.” Her words cut deep. “When you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,” she continued. “Then you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, “My son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.” The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. “You know,” he said, oblivious to my disappointment, “she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.” Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. “What’s wrong with you?” he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. “You’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.” I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. “Maybe it’s because of the miscarriage…” he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, “Why don’t we just make another baby?” I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. “I want to divorce you.” CHAPTER 3 Sophia’s POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. “I want a divorce,” I repeated, keeping my voice steady. “I’m serious.” Slowly he nodded. “Yes, sure,” he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. “We should sign this,” I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. “Elijah, please,” I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. “Let's end this.” His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. “Why don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.” He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. “I’m finally free,” I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, “The morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.” With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. “Sorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.” Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. “You know what? It's actually quite nice,” she said, her tone almost mocking. “Elijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!” Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. “Luckily I hadn’t sold it,” I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now he’s out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like he’s never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophia’s POV “Aaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!” Kayla hissed. “If I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!” Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. “You should have seen them at the party last night!” she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. “They didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!” “Oh, wow,” I uttered in disbelief. “But it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.” Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. “I’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.” “Thanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,” I responded with a fluttering heart. “Well, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.” Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. “Anyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,” she went on. “So what are you planning now?” “Well, I’ve been giving it some thought…” I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. “A few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in France—” “You did not!” she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. “This will surely be your big break!” I laughed. “I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.” “Oh, but you will be!” Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. “Go ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.” As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. “You filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!” “Wait, what do you mean?” “You know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!” Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. “I’ll talk to Troy.” “Good. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.” Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. “Sorry I have to go now, Kayla,” I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. “What did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!” Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. “It was never going to work out,” I said, trying to maintain my composure. “Just please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for more from him anymore.” “Oh, man!” Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. “Did you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!” Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. “When I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!” I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. “She’s the reason for your breakup, isn’t she?” Troy said, looking smug. “I knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. He’s probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!” I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. “Unfaithful jerk,” Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophia’s POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. “It doesn’t matter,” I eventually said to Troy. “It’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.” Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, “We’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!” “But…” Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. “Elijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?” They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. “All thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,” I went on in a steady voice. “We don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.” On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the miscarriage. “Could you please take me to the hospital?” I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. “Are you okay? You look like you're about to faint,” he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. “Oh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?” I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. “Uh, Daniel?” I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. “Yes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.” I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. “How are you feeling now?” Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. “A little better, but still kinda dizzy,” I answered honestly. “Thanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.” “Oh, it’s okay,” he said with a smile. “Unless you don’t want me here.” “It’s nothing like that, of course!” I quickly replied. “Thanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.” “Well, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.” I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, “I don’t really know you, Daniel…” “You know my name. That’s a start.” His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. “I remember… Daniel Pierce…” I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. “High school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.” He laughed. “You’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.” I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. “You’re joking!” “No, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?” He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. “Good-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.” “Oh.” His expression changed immediately. “I’m sorry to hear that.” “You know, it's been a rough few months,” I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. “I'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.” Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. “And then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?” He nodded in understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?” “Yeah, starting anew in a foreign land,” I answered, thinking about my application in France. “Hmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. “It takes courage to make such a big change.” I smiled weakly. “Actually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.” Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Paris…” My jaw dropped. “What? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!” He looked at me with astonishment. “What are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.” I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. “That’s really… something else.” “Surely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?” “The Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.” Daniel chuckled. “And it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.” He gave me a lopsided grin. “Who knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?” His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. “Thank you, Daniel…” Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. “Miss Sophia Bennett?” she informed me. “Your test results are here.” CHAPTER 6 Sophia’s POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. “Well, Sophia,” he began, his tone measured, “the results are in. Congratulations to you both.” I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. “You’re going to be parents. Congratulations!” the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. “Other than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,” the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. “Let me drive you home, Sophia,” he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. “Call me when you get there!” she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. “Everything will be okay,” he reassured me. “I'm here. We'll do this together.” His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. “Looks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,” he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. “Just remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.” I rolled my eyes. “I'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.” He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. “I'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!” I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. “Oh, shut up.” We both laughed. He added, “You need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.” “Oh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?” Daniel grinned. “Hey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.” I playfully nudged him. “I think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.” He appeared pleased with that statement. “Fair enough,” he answered with a teasing smile. “But you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.” I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. “Come on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.” As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. “Hello.” I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. “Who the hell is this? Where's Sophia?” a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband."		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713596400		View Edit Delete
1787326	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300398	1722563305		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787327	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300398	1722563305		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787328	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300398	1722563305		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787329	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563305		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787330	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563306		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787331	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563306		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787332	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563306		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787333	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563306		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787334	1	active	5/9/24, 7:19 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300399	1722563306		770		427610683180927	3	1.4036606936219E+15		1714374000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120208456182960342		theryfhvn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713942893	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cvdwaiuOoNgQ7kNvgE30Lg7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDK2fRHhG9FiseCofJADxJ1KTCcMpqBB6J_VdP5dnfU9A&oe=6643480E	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8odAJ_kLC1wQ7kNvgEzQdDk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrtpIPjBdkKXtxNitUziB8DsKQ7PS7S98Czonq9GkZXA&oe=66433AD4			0	3	Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes.		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787335	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787336	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787337	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787338	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787339	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787340	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787342	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300401	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787343	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300402	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787344	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300402	1722563306		770		444493184757659	2	9.6645612215282E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	144939265372419		0	Indulge in story			120210168823370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712919826	1.4493926537242E+14	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EaBOKp3Rbn0Q7kNvgESU3tG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBlTo-mE_c-vS_CmuB358a8ETwKTDM2QGQG1Z8h4bUoJA&oe=66432BC6	person_profile	0	Indulge in story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JXkD1Wdrb_cQ7kNvgEytu6g&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB8olQU44OqdjfvpiG4hsXOwEv7NX9P7NF6PCj2NvI9oA&oe=66432F72			0	3	My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin...		Indulge in story		474	https://facebook.com/61552702618591	0		LEARN_MORE						1713250800		View Edit Delete
1787345	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300402	1722563306		770		1479676549316676	131	8.6820382531992E+14		1714287600	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108401345691237		0	JoyReels			120207587446470738		play.google.com	Watch more		NONE	video	Watch the whole series NOW!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video		1714049222	1.0840134569124E+14	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438829601_750470107267364_6002558537009516004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z1NbuAEvIM8Q7kNvgHd9RNT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBvuZD9h_KnEAdXNSiVNoJH0nfCTmuo6KH8Jncb6gzE3Q&oe=664321EF	person_profile	0	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438808594_398476316284743_5377365940316974875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fOyInHYyRsQQ7kNvgEEd7OZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAa-anWreFexrUObEPerA6VU-kFQe7ObzdCBcAjw2YnOQ&oe=664352FC			0	3	After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his family’s business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning…		JoyReels		1543	https://facebook.com/JoyReels02	0		WATCH_MORE						1714201200		View Edit Delete
1787346	1	active	5/9/24, 7:20 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300402	1722563306		770		1888943534909629	101	1.8854502285745E+15		1714287600	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108401345691237		0	JoyReels			120207587448200738		play.google.com	Watch more		NONE	video	Watch the whole series NOW!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video		1714048870	1.0840134569124E+14	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440392552_1581644296012807_7222038324140965062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fzzoe6lId54Q7kNvgFdLb3q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBEZJ0yO1fnqrJ7IpRxpKfhEWk4So-72ByxOFCG7diRkA&oe=66433B98	person_profile	0	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438830134_3708390112751351_405570570168768405_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8GvDBz4hTZEQ7kNvgFNYwTk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDa4wM7yo7wdb9kS94Hj4Tf-moCGnXaDTQvHQ_M9XJpiA&oe=66433E93			0	3	After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his family’s business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning…		JoyReels		1543	https://facebook.com/JoyReels02	0		WATCH_MORE						1714201200		View Edit Delete
1787117	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563306		770		1855603288246437	1	4.5241376715061E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601703771251		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=7067		1715285467	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441883161_453792950518442_4865516246748339254_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RG6nmZS3Jf0Q7kNvgFYLL0k&_nc_oc=AdgXc-LjH9rEPZfecFo-fh4QutNANwoO87HqVxzq6QrwJeZl2Ixd7LC661MhzIl5Lak&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAaVCE6yLln1n6Wwq1C9cKffYPOIy7VhzC2fyQhtBPigQ&oe=66433FE1	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442418707_969966901425925_398875382110609346_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bfyNljzadE4Q7kNvgF38CPm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB1xL2XcYT8_zyj0wcDGFrln9a2h1VcdnYMr8hnWvdcag&oe=664329E4			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Smitty&#039;s GameLAB!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D7067&amp;h=AT18oeBy8w3w82LycBljlQ3fz6NN4gfHqbLPgPUZ3CGhxLZWA7w_6pWbjp7EB2La4Rnm8r3FjPxJkvy5U9YDJV9UHNKgdcrzRkIgfAwUzDMhorpKBh-CYjR15_mlRCp-kJtrsiGiFv3ygQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=7067</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787133	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	2/28/25, 12:01 AM	1715300287	1740700864		770		1530002604532367	1	8.1127868452608E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601714868051		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=4718		1715288140	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440102372_359362540482352_3147204508861325334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qej1BPPNx9wQ7kNvgHLRb3m&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAZoqnYb4echEanqZKXLDjcYAS85HsTdTqsKOhRS2Aw0w&oe=664331E1	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921791_409849431886156_3653690272579111470_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FNwqhsfaxVYQ7kNvgHai1XF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBxo5XhnBsSMbgG_sS4UbI8u7G_mNVNqN1KQKTX_P9w1g&oe=66433854			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Gibby&#039;s Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D4718&amp;h=AT20TcS2y5-UCnJhNXUJQKXrPKluZ1nwbtGTSicb1i_mWi_I0lGRw3j2JvVfZDmeutMU1OK5iodBKgQQLFo5HDy-Z-QGfhQ50VyTnXH29CbQbXehUcsoXdrGLT8Mh7UzyJba4gzRW-CxXw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=4718</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787183	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300295	1722563306		770		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHRQFCaHN2oQ7kNvgGhcQVi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC7A-subbFG97w055L0HVU1hcXWHnzzEclbf6kmpcGxeg&oe=66433BE4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fL6urMQe1iAQ7kNvgE2JaWK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC1D_GMgyeQouHdb8fC0hg1NV5qDxPZ1b6RsSvoBGT5Og&oe=66432838			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1238	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787065	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563306		770		424371227180287				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532150030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211975	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441313024_407686462177155_8360081555876050672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K1pFXB6PehEQ7kNvgEA7EYc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAxUQeUqf8SrNFJzhqkzX70iRfiqyJ-55NRsYiwx206g&oe=66433AF7	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057248_413133198158231_1470171081059182168_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4U8Vtd4G4tcQ7kNvgEvfH20&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCGup9VPmm6tfULy0Vi6ejH4beFHWjIYbZvg_NTG2iASw&oe=66432D26			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787071	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563306		770		1351659372174674				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253978650030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213185	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326702_954768256120730_5901021659591089223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aEr7o9JZ4-UQ7kNvgHn3fK6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0rALIhgAe1zLsnMRlPTql5T-HRNAUZ81mPkND7sKCYw&oe=664340A9	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441214337_1366341737393103_5388709949563003943_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GzRXGUVVRPsQ7kNvgElKVrE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAjBnXFDkPPRo0Dj_Zd8SXiqXkdZgCM-gwO0bt15AJ_tg&oe=66435422			0	3	👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787127	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		782761196703175	5	3.5342400771126E+14		1713596400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205438995860685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/waist-twisting-disc		1711382962	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433479221_420110183937191_478106752442852752_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjwT0gpkg4EQ7kNvgGLo9if&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWectlv0yNMPXnjf5m6qC0AB6ZM07-fvnX0L9RggNuiw&oe=6643363F	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433490542_7094954960616616_7004627976478776710_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wtnuz0cOrN0Q7kNvgF8Kk5P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDoseS_WAugjAZ1YWAkALm1pvBx1MW0lK1GJt9bFNr7xA&oe=66434DC2			0	3	Spin into shape with the Waist Twisting Disc – Fun meets fitness with a twist of magnetic magic for balance and core strength!		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713423600		View Edit Delete
1787119	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300285	1722563306		770		477942217919342	5	7.9330905624098E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	110757928736038		0	HappyMe's			120208390565450724		norvure.com	Shop now		NONE	image	Let Your Pup Roam Safely With This Tie Out Stake	40% Off Until Midnight	https://norvure.com/products/tanglefree%E2%84%A2-360-swivel-dog-tie-out-stake		1715049493	1.1075792873604E+14	HappyMe's	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440410296_320816604184579_4382935421732099458_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82c8bYJK74IQ7kNvgFTjo5M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDZ0sjRijSpeHz0XSx7BmvdrUL2StYv6d7lxoVhD5cm0Q&oe=664337BC	person_profile	0	HappyMe's	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438118318_3775657095983445_6022554941443760618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H_3YxoU3S9wQ7kNvgFuIsXo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAFRKWw5a5D1FJ9vTPo2XqcIyD8kFvf3eBIVek3xar_7A&oe=66432552			0	3	🐾 Give your furry friend the freedom to explore without tangles! TangleFree™ 360° Swivel Dog Tie-Out Stake ensures your pet&#039;s safety and your peace of mind during outdoor playtime.<br /> <br /> 👇 Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight		HappyMe's		4228	https://facebook.com/100094368992659	0		SHOP_NOW						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787123	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		624461703169271	1	4.3310230580463E+14		1711177200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101479542560743		0	ConsumerSafe.com			120205741070030259		contact.consumersafe.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	See If You Qualify	They set aside $4.5 billion...	https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/		1710166508	1.0147954256074E+14	ConsumerSafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0-XNVVJjrIoQ7kNvgFh-6_C&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYANDCCqAqyY2Pa7Msj9PEeLEtP4NHuxNvQosYJxuf88kg&oe=66432405	person_profile	0	Consumersafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JIpIy3jyu3kQ7kNvgFrtUo3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBP7DezS3wPtiGQdQ4lT916KJKbHpTRqpz-3iqCqb-wcQ&oe=664326E9			0	3	Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify.		ConsumerSafe.com		1335	https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom	0		LEARN_MORE						1710140400		View Edit Delete
1787126	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		730261222590017	6	7.2548876299288E+14		1713769200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205439173170685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/massage-hook		1711383319	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433123906_955377466034851_3980822897028520513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9offBeT7OYcQ7kNvgFSA2Zv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAo2mMmwoTkszkOFjba5GpNu3AIDuU1TmNMJ6l0Ybhlpw&oe=66431EC2	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434281725_25737010635886282_2450402894438612038_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qYDP02V7cQ8Q7kNvgHw2uqI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDra3KJHZk57GBwymfS2oIj_2MSNJhqdElPr1SYcsIbdA&oe=66432CBC			0	3	Unwind in comfort with the Massage Hook – Your at-home solution for deep relaxation and pain relief 🌿		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713682800		View Edit Delete
1787142	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563306		770		462321989570767	1	3.5884269719282E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	114588168402434		0	SphereBuilder Community - PHL			120209728278230312		l.adbuilder.pro	Learn more		NONE	video	By Marian Rutt	Details and contact info >>>	https://l.adbuilder.pro/uW06pa/20085		1715017453	1.1458816840243E+14	SphereBuilder Community - PHL	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440954641_1175104336698885_1503814958147423104_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eCbJgEM5Iy8Q7kNvgGGaOqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBVzVYs0bn86efoPrufU6QWhCGaXXfN2oWLWfmQ6ClVzA&oe=6643285B	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440860187_2456940037840140_173911548350212100_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qwYKmwLgxjUQ7kNvgFEbYCa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB52cITN-MliOzkpSBkQGlj-wP1oQ0qP8oTdyyOnFBwSQ&oe=66432025			0	3	Recently sold in 17602! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home&#039;s worth? Reach out for a free analysis.		SphereBuilder Community - PHL		15	https://facebook.com/spherebuilderphl	0		LEARN_MORE						1714978800		View Edit Delete
1787138	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563306		770		940233510969718	4	4.299501528349E+14		1711350000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205339917860685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/breathing-trainer		1711115126	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/409159508_909907801139692_4675947778815173690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lQ-2Z4EXQ3kQ7kNvgHf9GWj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAQxIcQANKeGDJT4zfplOUoW3vXI_2SgwzAewNpwU8wAg&oe=66432103	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434199605_1355640305829901_533890186268236937_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xkc66_ts77oQ7kNvgGXcja7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAJTlKxPNove58SJrBppLBgHcfZDiWuMFg1BFoxOTF23Q&oe=664348AB			0	3	Boost your lungs, boost your performance! Get the portable Breathing Trainer for peak fitness. 🏋️‍♂️		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1711090800		View Edit Delete
1787146	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		423787033626246	1	9.5404700312256E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	105559638886710		0	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work			120210400600470334		lewyslandscaping.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Efficient Commercial Trucking Solutions	Let's optimize your logistics!	https://www.lewyslandscaping.com/services		1713888358	1.0555963888671E+14	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439631490_446546801091820_3798544709504058628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDTYRPjK5-cQ7kNvgEGOnhu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWovkeAR0EvYACE87Sq4QaFbNDtQ6H8M2FvsJ4MmjqUg&oe=6643427F	person_profile	0	Lewy's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921882_355177520344511_1972065197139668211_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=97GCgzQ7oyAQ7kNvgEazD0d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkMu_CcVSCzFGFt1tPrrjLXSeEAOiNxqr08ebudtCiSg&oe=66434276			0	3	Let's optimize your logistics!		Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work		519	https://facebook.com/lewysparistn	0		CONTACT_US						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787154	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563306		770		345926824668670	1	9.6609747509361E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	291860035962		0	METROPOLITAN			120207854280430176		metropolitanclt.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Free Parking, Free Admission	2024 Music at the Met	https://metropolitanclt.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=Music at the Met 2024 - Continuing&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4687215-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1713333063	291860035962	METROPOLITAN	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435708397_7334697413265121_6218902580414686743_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xvaq_0qSdX0Q7kNvgGnLbQo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBSvWKJp-x_U88SaYPdSYOIrbqLGB3mUQIKi0s2htpDqg&oe=66434643	person_profile	0	Metropolitan Charlotte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436128599_1096383574912997_6947439640788777905_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a_tfGEKEQKsQ7kNvgFaohko&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBh5pVFogl3rwG5STfJH46Vvkb-kc6MhFiCP1YWsvGkeA&oe=6643534B			0	3	2024 Music at the Met		METROPOLITAN		4837	https://facebook.com/metropolitanclt	0		LEARN_MORE						1714546800		View Edit Delete
1787158	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563306		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787162	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787166	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787170	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787172	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787174	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787188	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300296	1722563306		770		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=luZVJZ0va_gQ7kNvgFBUuqD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq3Lk1AjHSSjfSwB0ORhMCkOuZrvSGI9eTQw-8ddl1KA&oe=664333C8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_bLpHl6APUQ7kNvgGTThlG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWLUoeK2Wk4IQy5LxOXYnRKgbY93mrQ9Jut58fG2hH5Q&oe=664341C8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		640	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787191	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300298	1722563306		770		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=luZVJZ0va_gQ7kNvgFBUuqD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq3Lk1AjHSSjfSwB0ORhMCkOuZrvSGI9eTQw-8ddl1KA&oe=664333C8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_bLpHl6APUQ7kNvgGTThlG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWLUoeK2Wk4IQy5LxOXYnRKgbY93mrQ9Jut58fG2hH5Q&oe=664341C8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		640	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787195	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300298	1722563306		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787198	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563306		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787199	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563306		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787204	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563306		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787206	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563306		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787210	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787214	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787218	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787223	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787226	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787230	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300302	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787234	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787238	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787242	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		823186193195561	2	8.0277135791871E+14		1713855600	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108401345691237		0	JoyReels			120207415742550738		play.google.com	Watch more		NONE	video	Watch the whole series NOW!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video		1713691848	1.0840134569124E+14	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439676940_7362821953755311_5256953621424023644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3kSU_HNV7FAQ7kNvgE_-LYJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCa_iU1fQm4PPat5hLJN_mqCkPxiBpOQz7URvX8Fa_-SA&oe=66435357	person_profile	0	JoyReels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437583744_461330729810523_2224001464126544659_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kZ98BBlWVYgQ7kNvgEMc7fB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB5VaupR-i8KjlUBzMfhCfeXGw5ZlgF-xQqvvOBFBqGNA&oe=66432C96			0	3	l binge-watched 42 episodes, andeach one was captivating.<br /> 😍😍Massive hit dramas🔞🔞Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously❤️‍🔥		JoyReels		1543	https://facebook.com/JoyReels02	0		WATCH_MORE						1713769200		View Edit Delete
1787244	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563306		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787246	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563306		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787250	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300308	1722563306		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787254	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		2653490268142926	1	1.8676215569854E+15		1712473200	regular_page		taken-down	0	0	NONE			1	0	1	121885057680157		1	Random Reading			120210454205490779		okmstudio.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712315649	1.2188505768016E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p7fzI342ZJcQ7kNvgHCdt5a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdbIbiaWVkyfBRHQwsiS1nXD-tFxOKWUDq92SVhVS1ZA&oe=66434B24	regular_page	0	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CyhKPYZsgakQ7kNvgHJb_ys&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBENZBkRta1XP_3aEovNzK4st5Q2hionl3pCgRMXKkPlg&oe=6643306F			0	3	"Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. … It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B …" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore.				0		0		LEARN_MORE						1712300400		View Edit Delete
1787261	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300313	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787265	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300316	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787269	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300318	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787273	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300319	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787277	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300322	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787281	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563306		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787285	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563306		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787100	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	4/3/25, 6:29 PM	1715300284	1743722999		770		929516085523546				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886570030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215838	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441189616_828662902454102_272121224724253916_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SAitz_GJHU0Q7kNvgFwl1Dr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD2dPC6Nv8Oi-Ma2CG2SiOiluWs32Fd0fCiKLGc6oO0yA&oe=664341EB	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197108_1605188070299396_5503329849185234737_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wNPdkqJ3uTYQ7kNvgFQPF5L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCUtLULm8MrE4tOy91eMKJOluNbVKlqNzPZlsTqjmaPtw&oe=66431E7E			0	3	NEW! The worlds most Awarded AF cocktail with Afterglow™ - Now at In-store at Walmart.		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787110	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563306		770		980951383384768	1	1.1408549105758E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601706896851		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=7056		1715286157	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440779772_1138349470544576_8556698317569310136_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k2XM7wL53f4Q7kNvgFDFcyE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBegTusfXY4zmpTmmNi03muIlrcZpUquG9Xa3YlKTj4XQ&oe=6643401E	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438173411_801871412007791_7289049834694434784_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Bo5qF1F8XF0Q7kNvgFh5IWl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC97N_a6f_JcjR1yY0lRkEiIsi8ojrV_fRF3Sb8wy2x2A&oe=6643522E			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Diamond Lanes Midtown!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D7056&amp;h=AT1QQg_OaCzA6FsoZakDbQ5ANCiS5jZqZtLOgEVhaQVFZ-o4cOpVg09a5Mg8jQEBPt91phVZfpW6vng8XOLtQ2L-ssr2NT87X-D-MhYIUpXZhlpxn_0RxJukMTrIVhcJprW2B0WAfcaH2-jsR0Uv5aQqrw8" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=7056</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787095	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/9/25, 3:02 AM	1715300284	1749456174		770		977648147086958				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252342810030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209736	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441197786_789649559782032_2417454742093313512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iYiPFyxTEbAQ7kNvgHLLhZr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrqro6cmdmidkSIGGQcgEZHYkaXPiqyOhvSnt-TDIT7w&oe=66433D9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408560_975040377669653_5468166987042089229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AQRFsh8WIEcQ7kNvgGfTpzt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA0xRBTwv0LnrXDKXKzUK3EmGZNDMR6j4JI283VoMfH6Q&oe=6643467C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787076	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/13/24, 4:11 AM	1715300283	1723540304		770		957769142715273				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253730240030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212766	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440740487_1015555836863432_6788288680963263272_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N6VfksMUNbEQ7kNvgHAbTec&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB03r0S3dwnwkIPKczxKCVyCIkIVbeFvzaKMg9jCvvVgg&oe=664350AC	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440854639_1251581845812747_7736143419392534380_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XdNIGeff6wQ7kNvgHEKYbW&_nc_oc=Adg7bOab0nb1hELtCCmzJDZzzPXM10v1pHzAQp44EhJgCc_cV0tzLDoAHNnGhp0X3P0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCDjLGfMdKAvdzVw2qwhiSVd--4SuB-F1kY6lzeJEEYTg&oe=6643250C			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787074	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/13/24, 3:58 PM	1715300283	1723582738		770		1992494904479932				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253979070030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-c		1715213360	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441353710_944374207478611_9183326879968939424_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cc6ZHNH5fZsQ7kNvgFbX0Fe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDNcMyTAG420M_ZqMoiBFDpDFlEjgq9WSdJGKaWluMhQw&oe=6643452F	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441243238_433863449588125_3441208386058914508_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R2_Ta3ZdmOsQ7kNvgFVvbd7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAE04x620w1KlQhg6GJDqCyh-ipiyEzhsF0pjbo3PC48Q&oe=664334AE			0	3	NEW! Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787132	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	7/9/25, 11:53 PM	1715300287	1752123199		770		1148453933068572	1	4.7273415195267E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601711685051		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6747		1715287327	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440808849_748683864106329_2408331792033020241_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NNkPgSbLfW8Q7kNvgEIMS23&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDpUaXveKHG5HFhW3She-kUjk5viEvKJfrf2pY_BZJITA&oe=66433FA6	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441302735_1649458565592747_1089922731730774061_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bz7aJ0cSVv8Q7kNvgHEOrsE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCl33F32C5My_NJCw6Y6a823CMAfVclbbc53YfL-0Lfyw&oe=664352CE			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Plainview Bowling Center!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6747&amp;h=AT2DKChRYFkCtaF2e3EJGT1X66eXgJs8LPhskYxCbE8L_m_3MfcSgqrwgzySwbwr_FAH5OBNKVp6u3NNl-plwQI_Q6dR55RWMB0IOqa4e7YnAWYhBz6NjmvTyGZgeAeMKyciuTk7MZhjqw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6747</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787061	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300282	1722563306		770		1485147268776659				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532890030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211982	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966494_813059266911698_1965520384435761636_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YZK6fbNeWFQQ7kNvgEJ3pz_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA4qd5kWpntYURd2IY3sELeqDm1ybQsbWGNBCnFqgV8MA&oe=664347C8	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441533657_416748254553423_3411078673098148031_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Ihygsw2yEgQ7kNvgEcHXVS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD8-LjkkgPU0B6j3Q5gK-3u6t9yiDnR39vs5io6GgIubw&oe=6643232A			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787062	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/30/24, 2:54 PM	1715300282	1725047667		770		424371227180287				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532150030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211975	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441313024_407686462177155_8360081555876050672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K1pFXB6PehEQ7kNvgEA7EYc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAxUQeUqf8SrNFJzhqkzX70iRfiqyJ-55NRsYiwx206g&oe=66433AF7	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057248_413133198158231_1470171081059182168_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4U8Vtd4G4tcQ7kNvgEvfH20&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCGup9VPmm6tfULy0Vi6ejH4beFHWjIYbZvg_NTG2iASw&oe=66432D26			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787063	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563306		770		424371227180287				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532150030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211975	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441313024_407686462177155_8360081555876050672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K1pFXB6PehEQ7kNvgEA7EYc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAxUQeUqf8SrNFJzhqkzX70iRfiqyJ-55NRsYiwx206g&oe=66433AF7	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057248_413133198158231_1470171081059182168_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4U8Vtd4G4tcQ7kNvgEvfH20&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCGup9VPmm6tfULy0Vi6ejH4beFHWjIYbZvg_NTG2iASw&oe=66432D26			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787059	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/30/24, 1:53 PM	1715300282	1725043992		770		1485147268776659				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532890030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211982	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966494_813059266911698_1965520384435761636_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YZK6fbNeWFQQ7kNvgEJ3pz_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA4qd5kWpntYURd2IY3sELeqDm1ybQsbWGNBCnFqgV8MA&oe=664347C8	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441533657_416748254553423_3411078673098148031_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Ihygsw2yEgQ7kNvgEcHXVS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD8-LjkkgPU0B6j3Q5gK-3u6t9yiDnR39vs5io6GgIubw&oe=6643232A			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787068	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300283	1722563306		770		951166946550182				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253586720030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-walmart		1715212119	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441953173_7595388893873703_2347476799246346741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8pMRAqNTMikQ7kNvgFxPcgI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB12xcMjcSU9-tQl0CzEGaYkJfl2w-ne40KLK7ss15w8Q&oe=66433135	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442416613_1603268477122009_55272092007321593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qewQIvPvQU0Q7kNvgHkA8HH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAnER78_kBrm87fs9BPLzuWh0O2Qj0W6QtF65V8MPPBOg&oe=66433A61			0	3	"My newest obsession" - get one on us! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787150	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		1879390642474185	1	7.7004547176018E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	214305385109285		0	Delaney Worldwide			120208791531700084		delaneyworldwide.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition	Stress-free relocation.	http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/		1713558864	2.1430538510928E+14	Delaney Worldwide	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MoIFVYzsszoQ7kNvgGhMXey&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBy-sFDOW8ww9Q0P0o1tpDcCb3H2iiACtCujQt6cq6eMQ&oe=6643513B	person_profile	0	Delaney Worldwide Inc	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KgTLm3iAzkQQ7kNvgGwmmp8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT-lXqryYJtBTd0-A4_Db1tggT8GgfGG3ihVVO-nV6Uw&oe=66433F6B			0	3	Stress-free relocation.		Delaney Worldwide		1	https://facebook.com/61557773368721	0		LEARN_MORE						1713855600		View Edit Delete
1787115	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300284	1722563306		770		3067761870031658	1	3.0747182239815E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601706297451		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6887		1715285967	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441406102_992123118924243_9017458589391498762_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hj4mgoBCkMQQ7kNvgEuiFTS&_nc_oc=AdhgldEOx4IWpAAtENHCB8Z0lvAm9hwevSrvNWahvqfLCzxtSspDO-N0pSWKDIa2csA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAzLAApZS5DG2Dup6sPS2UldpyE1J6Eujyu3KRoWXwFSQ&oe=664342AD	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439928503_855211419964104_2635526898088408229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fElNXzFGlj4Q7kNvgERcXjU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCCouuGCKJXos_w3IrGuREnb8o3vL0yqiElagSphlxBaw&oe=664348BC			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Linton Bowling Center!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6887&amp;h=AT1B1iulpMFTqUifra0ObQ0tCDrzOb_HUA-0Eum8PoN3q_SgIZ1QGT6-5qiIPaOalWOJ7u9kp6CchEZ22Bzhks5-PQ-g4qzO5zQy0yTWU_LJr-GLp7wEohY77rb7yaRVP6m90v5oNpSqbw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6887</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787151	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		1879390642474185	1	7.7004547176018E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	214305385109285		0	Delaney Worldwide			120208791531700084		delaneyworldwide.com	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition	Stress-free relocation.	http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/		1713558864	2.1430538510928E+14	Delaney Worldwide	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MoIFVYzsszoQ7kNvgGhMXey&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBy-sFDOW8ww9Q0P0o1tpDcCb3H2iiACtCujQt6cq6eMQ&oe=6643513B	person_profile	0	Delaney Worldwide Inc	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KgTLm3iAzkQQ7kNvgGwmmp8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT-lXqryYJtBTd0-A4_Db1tggT8GgfGG3ihVVO-nV6Uw&oe=66433F6B			0	3	Stress-free relocation.		Delaney Worldwide		1	https://facebook.com/61557773368721	0		LEARN_MORE						1713855600		View Edit Delete
1787121	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		624461703169271	1	4.3310230580463E+14		1711177200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101479542560743		0	ConsumerSafe.com			120205741070030259		contact.consumersafe.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	See If You Qualify	They set aside $4.5 billion...	https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/		1710166508	1.0147954256074E+14	ConsumerSafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0-XNVVJjrIoQ7kNvgFh-6_C&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYANDCCqAqyY2Pa7Msj9PEeLEtP4NHuxNvQosYJxuf88kg&oe=66432405	person_profile	0	Consumersafe.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JIpIy3jyu3kQ7kNvgFrtUo3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBP7DezS3wPtiGQdQ4lT916KJKbHpTRqpz-3iqCqb-wcQ&oe=664326E9			0	3	Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkin’s Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify.		ConsumerSafe.com		1335	https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom	0		LEARN_MORE						1710140400		View Edit Delete
1787125	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		446797251111798	5	1.7556765916298E+15		1714114800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205439332780685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/digital-hand-gripper		1711383736	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433282456_1333868253967337_1113881468506284985_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ATovbp_t9XYQ7kNvgHChn06&_nc_oc=Adh6212qoqwwAdAZ6GYK6G8qfOxzsGU00_OHzc2LUv6K9hiuGVqpvvRIpY19zMk4_Cc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCNoU9NMx0bq3B-70qzZXfTFup8Z9dr2aDJNIbjSaBqxg&oe=66434F3D	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433436070_421680633846828_4591200998363717083_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JWVcNJa_xEEQ7kNvgG8mKGt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAK7K1Yhcl4tuwdh3RrB7Uo73FLXRLxUdqKvsJidjGmUQ&oe=664342AA			0	3	Crush your fitness goals with precision – Grab the Digital Hand Gripper for smart strength tracking at your fingertips! 💪		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787128	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300286	1722563306		770		1243421183207577	1	3.0274554954387E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601710391451		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6291		1715286986	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/421952983_963160355189879_2991732745292811396_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gbVchath49AQ7kNvgEIpqjY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5fK9N9kKMOHNOE0xR170woIR6uKtc91G12-48k9FwvQ&oe=66432251	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162995_452825710479428_9022926303703321834_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=01vAL3fD2Z0Q7kNvgGySqD4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrlh5cXmqKsVgf0vEg_xbqeZT8T7ZmdJNRXgnhI1fb6g&oe=664332DC			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at 3G Bowl!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6291&amp;h=AT1kqMM6nTMVfjVw9Kaag_f2zFx6si-fAZn6SToUouZllNzk1tJdcipqsJxSMbDaNTaFUbRyD7auJE3vfZ2T4PNyUfvQ4lYo6j6cmDCCeFmgqoGXqBVdpjpzWA0OZjEiribsk3eFORWIvA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6291</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787131	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300287	1722563306		770		1431323347521866	1	9.8111651694936E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601704520051		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5692		1715285562	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438160637_1087554228975079_7675604867619081588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OhbiM1wFSKkQ7kNvgFufqWs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYASGCt7qUtmkeXW8gUetaXjdZHO9GjW7HdlpZXCBkMLIA&oe=664349C4	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441063076_413446161502918_5698255161139869824_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GyZJy17QZhsQ7kNvgEa-zbq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBgilFpefmA-N65QhCAHKyKIpGakxeIxtgf3l1Uwh67Dw&oe=6643313E			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Spevock&#039;s Nautical Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5692&amp;h=AT119K77dxSTTVbjrh8p6Ve-jxBq_iZMtaCkiBt7XPA66ylKgRECPNAPLAWve8zoHfMuKjdjHm9bViPVA-0tLwFX5NYvskguasOna6oP_kgyM-Wlkm5vmrQBcY3p4sjuoY0-eq2rmEnz8w" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5692</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787134	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300287	1722563306		770		2302463796812450	1	1.1053622307515E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601712189451		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6021		1715287462	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440853299_1194462401964570_4356803219707525563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fYAdfHE2dA4Q7kNvgHGM6zR&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYyo5gA98XpTEaNzJ5GFwRpj9l9-3a3XvOj_DFCn-fzA&oe=66433631	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440937353_966774241443707_7182312891608790007_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XBlA9mVUh90Q7kNvgHbV2ns&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAAKrIlPpbJgF53UC6G6CNLYdv4AKt8ARAi9a4RH9aD8w&oe=664346C8			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Interstate Bowling Center!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6021&amp;h=AT0gqLip6_y81c5PA4ItO5bf0fbZ87WXr7KLQqCgTDR67U6cFugxfrK5MscjtCqEvPhklcREbVs564NFTBJHiKFUGCzzdB0WvM5hrzUtCUzu5cJj_1BnxUOgJnisZwzPFGQbpS5QlpMpYA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6021</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787139	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563306		770		949006196933375	4	1.8474876090456E+15		1713682800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	112869771908331		0	FurHaven			120210839648410237		furhaven.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://furhaven.co/products/crawling-crab-learning-toy-for-infants		1712927784	1.1286977190833E+14	FurHaven	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435172890_810174554464881_3840244123437137377_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E_nvISmq6X0Q7kNvgHdXOl8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBUskjmoqZiCGgcR9jBj8tc9ZLv6GNZTtDYnCDNwuV5JQ&oe=6643237B	person_profile	0	Fur Haven	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435199818_978593933935320_2431553962050734042_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VPB-JvleRyMQ7kNvgE0KLfq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDsSOBOe3GLQYlqYqcHSBscZTGJOYHd0GZZ2OwJks_k-A&oe=6643203C			0	3	Make playtime a developmental dance with the Crawling Crab—where every giggle is a step towards growth! 🦀		FurHaven		35	https://facebook.com/FurHavenn	0		SHOP_NOW						1713510000		View Edit Delete
1787140	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563306		770		1454863848475764	4	4.0207777608654E+14		1713250800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340382510685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116410	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433685284_230951176767937_5577598456174420825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aflESBFB680Q7kNvgHN7imx&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDoMaEUPbG7bJg9VZC23iZ3gSeeWZJj1D4gyBTTjDD4MQ&oe=66433AC6	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433673307_964959445189060_119075567916080744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7ViG3etTiiAQ7kNvgGFb0LE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD1su6CWM9TNFQ2TCjEst0bLY4czOtzumxaavpPJ9ur2w&oe=6643481E			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		28	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787143	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300288	1722563306		770		410696611754354	1	7.616893761134E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113017068348388		0	SphereBuilder Community			120209676201630564		l.adbuilder.pro	Learn more		NONE	video	By John H Cundiff Jr.	Details and contact info >>>	https://l.adbuilder.pro/bX3lNo/19146		1714686845	1.1301706834839E+14	SphereBuilder Community	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438171389_1013621000289059_5281525748548222467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RokdXJ-go4cQ7kNvgFQItG7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD_FXOQJ4q6dMAWBYJDjHsoZ0KCTMy8Law0OYmkbWnBkg&oe=66433E3F	person_profile	0		https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055273_445918248121109_6233887113927174420_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=InfWgZnB_aQQ7kNvgHomNek&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD14l-9sC4Ma6nOagXa6fEL86MVwSvMBB6gWN9eq2JEcA&oe=66431F7F			0	3	Recently sold in 20001! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home&#039;s worth? Reach out for a free analysis.		SphereBuilder Community		18	https://facebook.com/spherebuildercommunity	0		LEARN_MORE						1714633200		View Edit Delete
1787147	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		423787033626246	1	9.5404700312256E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	105559638886710		0	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work			120210400600470334		lewyslandscaping.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Efficient Commercial Trucking Solutions	Let's optimize your logistics!	https://www.lewyslandscaping.com/services		1713888358	1.0555963888671E+14	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439631490_446546801091820_3798544709504058628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDTYRPjK5-cQ7kNvgEGOnhu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWovkeAR0EvYACE87Sq4QaFbNDtQ6H8M2FvsJ4MmjqUg&oe=6643427F	person_profile	0	Lewy's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921882_355177520344511_1972065197139668211_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=97GCgzQ7oyAQ7kNvgEazD0d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkMu_CcVSCzFGFt1tPrrjLXSeEAOiNxqr08ebudtCiSg&oe=66434276			0	3	Let's optimize your logistics!		Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work		519	https://facebook.com/lewysparistn	0		CONTACT_US						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787148	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		423787033626246	1	9.5404700312256E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	105559638886710		0	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work			120210400600470334		lewyslandscaping.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Efficient Commercial Trucking Solutions	Let's optimize your logistics!	https://www.lewyslandscaping.com/services		1713888358	1.0555963888671E+14	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439631490_446546801091820_3798544709504058628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDTYRPjK5-cQ7kNvgEGOnhu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWovkeAR0EvYACE87Sq4QaFbNDtQ6H8M2FvsJ4MmjqUg&oe=6643427F	person_profile	0	Lewy's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921882_355177520344511_1972065197139668211_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=97GCgzQ7oyAQ7kNvgEazD0d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkMu_CcVSCzFGFt1tPrrjLXSeEAOiNxqr08ebudtCiSg&oe=66434276			0	3	Let's optimize your logistics!		Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work		519	https://facebook.com/lewysparistn	0		CONTACT_US						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787149	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300289	1722563306		770		423787033626246	1	9.5404700312256E+14		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	105559638886710		0	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work			120210400600470334		lewyslandscaping.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Efficient Commercial Trucking Solutions	Let's optimize your logistics!	https://www.lewyslandscaping.com/services		1713888358	1.0555963888671E+14	Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439631490_446546801091820_3798544709504058628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDTYRPjK5-cQ7kNvgEGOnhu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWovkeAR0EvYACE87Sq4QaFbNDtQ6H8M2FvsJ4MmjqUg&oe=6643427F	person_profile	0	Lewy's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921882_355177520344511_1972065197139668211_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=97GCgzQ7oyAQ7kNvgEazD0d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkMu_CcVSCzFGFt1tPrrjLXSeEAOiNxqr08ebudtCiSg&oe=66434276			0	3	Let's optimize your logistics!		Lewy's Sod, Landscaping & Dirt Work		519	https://facebook.com/lewysparistn	0		CONTACT_US						1713942000		View Edit Delete
1787156	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300290	1722563306		770		225317477305852	1	1.0927243117802E+15		1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	232263819969043		0	Northern Michigan Regional Entity			120208704833530222		drugfreenorthernmichigan.net	Contact us		NONE	image	Take The First Step Towards A Brighter Future	Break free from the bet.	https://www.drugfreenorthernmichigan.net/education-awareness/gambling.html		1712084250	2.3226381996904E+14	Northern Michigan Regional Entity	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434455004_828695165761950_2107849835655896905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HVWeZih7YMYQ7kNvgHcR_Yx&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqZZ2IgsOp-KRqcZjNOoXaP13ASdOWWwB5BuoKzWkTOg&oe=66432E22	person_profile	0	Northern Michigan Regional Ent	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592496_1008484914051427_4155198943189880564_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P4IU-oDkivAQ7kNvgFAPuyC&_nc_oc=AdhTq6Yw8Gf1JQOcTd7oUkej4OKre_-ES3nQf79gXK0kTLsoJuW5q7SgxuafkMYu4DU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD_3QPEerMSq7IQlO3lmfZI6aySlt3398ZYgqifaRiBUg&oe=664344B8			0	3	Seek help from the MDHHS helpline to quit your gambling addiction. Their dedicated team is here to provide the aid you need!		Northern Michigan Regional Entity		5	https://facebook.com/61556001462885	0		CONTACT_US						1712559600		View Edit Delete
1787182	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300294	1722563306		770		379270718294139	1	7.4703713420808E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	241155789412943		0	Inland Valley Recovery Services			120206695304000591		www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org	Contact us		NONE	video	Your Road To Recovery Starts Here	Break free from addiction.	https://www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org/		1710394723	2.4115578941294E+14	Inland Valley Recovery Services	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431869361_348072008207042_2220250795207324178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yiBc6oePD0gQ7kNvgFaPbLw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCkEafEWrPFTOxYvijdKmKcmNX5CEAdjgcdeuVuRyjvkQ&oe=664353FB	person_profile	0	Inland Valley Recovery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430738651_330975669947882_1433483430364268567_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OVMz4PiW5CwQ7kNvgGfwfo4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBA4UFeR12WfCBCJNhaIIggtPKbuhsEcqj7hWNDAZZgjQ&oe=66433973			0	3	Are you or someone you love battling a fentanyl addiction? You&#039;re not alone. We are ready to help you.		Inland Valley Recovery Services		2177	https://facebook.com/InlandValleyRecoveryServices	0		CONTACT_US						1710486000		View Edit Delete
1787160	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787163	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		284959424688802	3	3.5033503762963E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693570779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085844	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441249835_457038766717875_6087571149512061423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGJo8OAhDZYQ7kNvgGJGBKK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDklBhhbTPw7cJDN0y8Qr1rs46a2acCTsKN0TizfLrdCg&oe=66434E5C	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441211331_1085417092523225_8041669308499620511_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPcKunOLy9EQ7kNvgHtwK-8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAdqaGtSz_4jFxclBy0C4lMvIblYaJRkhX2l7t1LAXkCQ&oe=664325D2			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787168	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787171	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787175	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787176	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300291	1722563306		770		350229604734306	9	9.8242705956723E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	220948471097418		0	Galaxy in the Book			120211846693390779		qweasdzxconline.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715085862	2.2094847109742E+14	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LV-4qIzHrMsQ7kNvgEl7Y96&_nc_oc=Adj4uxRbyRjQ0MQScTQC9_tUVBUSt9Lw8gEVVWL4z44FJs1WWb3WK5-GNkhk2Q1Bk40&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbRFfT82IJnHS9JUGeE46TwzeqV0RHmEt35m3aQV4pIQ&oe=66432E90	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Book	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kQVSibB1JWkQ7kNvgGLtHap&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVovxin1auVSspgkIxFIyB7dKXlFRRbRiWWuVEPXg0xg&oe=66435597			0	3	🔞"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. She’s not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me."		Galaxy in the Book		52	https://facebook.com/61555646245426	0		LEARN_MORE						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787179	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300294	1722563306		770		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oGRPc7BNMU0Q7kNvgHiNi28&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDnW-ycUEZECzOrpbOGunuurF3FRtLlu34ay5urdb2-1Q&oe=66435047	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		806	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1787180	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300294	1722563306		770		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oGRPc7BNMU0Q7kNvgHiNi28&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDnW-ycUEZECzOrpbOGunuurF3FRtLlu34ay5urdb2-1Q&oe=66435047	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		806	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1787178	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300293	1722563306		770		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oGRPc7BNMU0Q7kNvgHiNi28&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDnW-ycUEZECzOrpbOGunuurF3FRtLlu34ay5urdb2-1Q&oe=66435047	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		806	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1787190	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300297	1722563306		770		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=luZVJZ0va_gQ7kNvgFBUuqD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq3Lk1AjHSSjfSwB0ORhMCkOuZrvSGI9eTQw-8ddl1KA&oe=664333C8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_bLpHl6APUQ7kNvgGTThlG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWLUoeK2Wk4IQy5LxOXYnRKgbY93mrQ9Jut58fG2hH5Q&oe=664341C8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		640	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1787258	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		742150917985115	1	4.2681985325411E+14		1711350000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108712015285720		0	Zasusportswear			120207896974260568		zasuwasportswear.com	Shop now		NONE	image	Buy 3 get 1 free	Hot summer sale💗	https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/		1711201404	1.0871201528572E+14	Zasusportswear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433181601_1778028822678987_3414030142818025079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KPRQbvi7OfsQ7kNvgFvQjt4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDZ4ZpIkUU-nI4f09zchxC2skikRtNZCZnsqsPsiI3bvQ&oe=664350EB	person_profile	0	zasuwasportswear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434295328_1395442878010923_6627657879523415574_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w3xMXrzW5RUQ7kNvgHg5HS_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYADyS65fRHx2vPgQpJdX4Dm7eIloeNXpeL3q4CXL4DzFw&oe=66433B87			0	3	Breathable and close-fitting &#064;ZASUWA😆		Zasusportswear		1578	https://facebook.com/100084678466384	0		SHOP_NOW						1711177200		View Edit Delete
1787200	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563306		770		1649214825814541	1	9.748784076486E+14		1714978800	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120211565986950196		redtgb.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714661788	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MuMsrOk2CO0Q7kNvgG-1pN1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCF7ImgXUpiCxHKf6wGlyEbCeR8Hit_6DoohYwo3nMQPA&oe=664326F3	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1HjUyb_qtQEQ7kNvgFXL_BS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA0XI3AzNiXxPzgjHqAzgiLH9G8va2gzcUHpE4m3O2awg&oe=66433539			0	3	My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophia’s arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldn’t be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. “Aria, I didn’t know you still worked here! I can’t believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isn’t he?” She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldn’t speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. “Sophia!” Adam’s voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I can’t see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Today’s date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophia’s appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like it’s just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didn’t know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adam’s heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfather’s wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfather’s love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each other’s company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. “I made coffee.” I say but they don’t even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I can’t tell if she’s faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I can’t just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? “Sir,” I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesn’t even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. “Sir,” I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. “There is something I need to talk to you about, it’s important.” I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophia’s gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. “It can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.” “It can’t wait.” I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. “Adam!” They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. “Adam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?” She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. “Aria, out. Now.” He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. “Why should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.” Sophia stands at once. “It seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.” She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. “What the hel is wrong with you?” She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? “I can’t believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.” She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. “Apologise right now!” He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? “Why should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!” I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. “I did no such thing!” Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. “You heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.” Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. “So you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.” “A wife I never wanted to marry!” He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesn’t happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. “Adam, how…how could you say that to me?” I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, “In front of her?” “Because it’s the truth!” He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. “You were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadn’t forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.” He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I can’t cry. No, I can’t appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. “I never forced myself on you, Adam. Why won’t you believe me?” I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. “Do not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.” He says and stares at me intently. “Do not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?” He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. “Are you okay?” I can’t believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. “The coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.” She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasn’t hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. “I’ll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.” he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didn’t force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each other’s arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adam’s office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospital’s number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. “Mrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!” A female voice says. “Why? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?” I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. “You need to be at the hospital, your grandmother—” I don’t wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. “Where is my grandmother?” I ask, “Where is she?” The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. “I am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospital’s mortuary. I am sorry.” She says. The world around me stops and I don’t know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. “Grandma…” I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husband’s life. The nurse comes into the room and says, “She asked us to give you this.” I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldn’t think of a reason why grandmother’s parting gift to me would be a key chain but I can’t seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. “Aria.” Adam’s voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. “Adam.” I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I don’t let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I can’t bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesn’t. He doesn’t hug me back too but I can’t find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; “I’ll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.” He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I can’t bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. “Stay.” I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, “Please, don’t go. Stay with me.” I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophia’s side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. “Sophia, are you okay?” He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, “There is something I’ve been wanting to tell you but didn’t know how.” She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. “What is it?” Adam asks, still very much concerned. “Adam…I…I am pre9nant.” Chapter 3 Grandmother’s funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmother’s grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmother’s grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. She’s smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. “Aria, my child, you can’t frown like that everytime or you’ll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!” She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I don’t know what I’d do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldn’t want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. “There are no sweets in heaven, Aria. It’s only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.” She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about ‘The big guy’ and ‘Up there’ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I can’t help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. “I should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you it’s gonna be okay. I–” My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I can’t think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. “Regis.” I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. “Here,” He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. “I came as soon as I heard, I’m sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.” He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adam’s grandfather. “You didn’t have to.” I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. “You’re alone? Where the hel is Adam?” He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesn’t know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesn’t ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. “Did you drive here?” He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. “C’mon, we’ll take my car.” He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regis’ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I can’t stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didn’t come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didn’t need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. “Is it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.” He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. “Thank you for being here with her, uncle.” Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, “Care to explain why you are only just coming?” Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. “Yes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmother’s funeral.” I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. “I really wanted to be here, Aria but you know…” He trails off, running a hand through his hair, “I had to be with Sophia.” The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasn’t around to witness grandmother’s dying moments. “Did you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?” “What?” Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adam’s usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. “Let’s not do this here, Aria. You know I can’t just leave her.” I scoff. “I never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.” Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, “What does that mean? You are my wife.” “Ex-wife,” I say the words without even thinking. I didn’t think any of this through but I don’t care because my entire being seems to agree that this is what’s best for me, “I want a divorce, Adam.” His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isn’t anger or coldness from him. “Both the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.” I add before he can get over his shock and I don’t wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. “Take me home, Regis.” Chapter 4 Adam’s POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearing–and trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEO–Aria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Aria’s cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfather’s overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. “Sir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. It’s more than an hour’s drive from here, we should leave now if–” “Cancel it,” I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. “But sir, that isn’t the only appointment for the day. You also have…” He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. “Cancel them all!” I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, “Get in and turn the dann AC on.” I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driver’s seat and pulling the car out of the cemetery’s parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. She’s the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. She’s a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I can’t even understand. “Find out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.” I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that she’s been seeing other men. I can’t rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to God– My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophia’s name pops up on the screen in a message notification. She’s asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctor’s office. Seeing Sophia’s message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old time’s sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I can’t call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. It’s my baby and I don’t plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I can’t let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. She’s been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesn’t need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. “What do women like?” I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, “Erm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.” I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I can’t even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims it’s most women’s favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I won’t let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 I’m thankful that Regis doesn’t ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolve–to leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I can’t bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adam’s mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesn’t fade even when I bow to greet her. “Why are you here?” Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. “I almost forgot how dumb you are.” Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesn’t hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adam’s indifference, I have also had to deal with his mother’s hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. “Why are you here instead of the office, huh?” She sneers and continues, “My son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you can’t even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?” Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adam’s snobbish sister had to chip in, “She’s a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isn’t she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I don’t even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!” “I had to be at my grandmother’s funeral.” I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? “Is she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!” Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, “Of course, that’s your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other people’s money instead of working for your own?” That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adam’s mother reaches its peak. It’s anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmother’s name from being soiled. “Do not talk about my grandmother like that!” I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. “Did you just yell at me?” she says, taking a step forward but I don’t flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, “Did you just shout at my mother?!!!” Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. “Did you forget your place? You are nothing but a–” “Gold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!” I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, “But you don’t have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.” I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. “You are really leaving!” Elodie can’t even hide the joy in her tone. “Yes, so please just stop and let me go.” She shakes her head, “Not so fast! You can’t just leave.” And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. “Search her!” She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. “Did you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.” I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. “What do you think you’re doing?” I say, my voice shaky. “I can’t just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.” My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I can’t even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I don’t struggle any more from Eva’s grip and she stares at me triumphantly. “What is that? Hand it over.” Adam’s mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmother’s bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. “No!” I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adam’s mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. “Oh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!” Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. “I knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?” Elodie snaps. “That doesn’t belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.” She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I don’t feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. “What is going on here?” He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. “Thank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesn’t belong to her.” His mother responds. “And she hit me!!!” Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adam’s appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. “Adam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?” Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I don’t stop laughing as I turn to Adam’s mother. “I have been married to your son for three years and he doesn’t even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?” I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. “The flowers weren’t for you.” He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely don’t care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I don’t even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. “Mum, please return the bracelet to her.” She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, “I am not letting her leave with it.” Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, “ I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.” Adam’s mother doesn’t immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his mother’s mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. “As I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.” I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, “Goodbye, Adam.” I turn around before I can even hear his response. I don’t want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adam’s strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words don’t even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. “Let me go.” I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. “You can’t just leave, Aria.” He growls. “You can’t tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!” “Does this even make any sense to you!” He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, “ You can’t just spring this kind of shet on me.” “It’s not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.” I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. “What about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.” I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old man’s reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I don’t waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. “I will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.” I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesn’t give up as he speaks again. “I won’t sign it Aria, I won’t sign the goddamm papers!” “What the hel is wrong with you?” I yell out my frustration, “Why won’t you just let me go?” He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, “I won’t sign the papers and I won’t accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you can’t just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!” I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. “You have Sophia, don’t you?” I shoot at him and his brows furrow. “What does that even mean?” “Everyone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, don’t forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?” Adam’s mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. “Adam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?” Eva asked excitedly. Adam’s expression don’t give anything away and he doesn’t even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. “Aria, what happened between Sophia and I wasn’t intentional, it just–” “Don’t you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.” Adam’s mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesn’t even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he can’t even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. “Aria, it was an accident.” He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. “Three years ago, you didn’t think the same way. You didn’t think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.” When I turn my back to him this time, I don’t stop walking. I don’t turn around. “Aria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I won’t take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You can’t survive without me!” Adam yells after me but I don’t stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1714806000		View Edit Delete
1787259	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		962018715376885	1	1.212504153492E+15		1711436400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108712015285720		0	Zasusportswear			120207896973480568		zasuwasportswear.com	Shop now		NONE	image	Doing the right thing：Trend fitness&yoga clothing	Zauwasportswear is committed to providing the most comfortable, high-quality, and sexy fitness leggings, sport bras, fitness suits and accessories to women worldwide.	https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/		1711201404	1.0871201528572E+14	Zasusportswear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433838669_940144517488006_8118220534208662454_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L22D4Kq_jcwQ7kNvgHankVr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAmeyBwx9FJDIiz56yh2QzdxIC3vDVjrIBwGtSgUuAMQQ&oe=664336C3	person_profile	0	zasuwasportswear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434125334_1491213908102352_4650963139539483336_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VWt_ene8kJoQ7kNvgEfe5QO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDtMj3YVryPXfFMZ30Dw-fqEKQBTnqnXflypN5dne2M5Q&oe=6643419E			0	3			Zasusportswear		1578	https://facebook.com/100084678466384	0		SHOP_NOW						1711177200		View Edit Delete
1787202	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300299	1722563306		770		387072690725868	3	3.871744639565E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1985698018394105		0	Horbaach			120205822830450525		horbaach.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Search: 5 results found for "nitric oxide"	Count on us to bring you products that are formulated with care, tested rigorously, and backed by decades of expertise.	https://horbaach.com/search?q=nitric+oxide&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=ecommerce&utm_content=nosimage1		1708023235	1.9856980183941E+15	Horbaach	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426513719_3590945641147342_7517592862440309833_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iayXkKRyAq4Q7kNvgGCPmI8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_WdRjOpruE4Aj2_cv6_9q_8ukDPzrQJ5yHEHqEa0wHA&oe=664338CB	person_profile	0	Horbaach Health	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426526585_1330967624277560_7147559842765520453_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g9GkshMWroIQ7kNvgGlAT5k&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBnKvEvv4E9muEMxRBYz5T7azSWssDX_vuyeydz60uUFg&oe=66433B38			0	3	Shop Horbäach Products		Horbaach		11304	https://facebook.com/horbaach	0		LEARN_MORE						1707984000		View Edit Delete
1787203	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563306		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787208	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300300	1722563306		770		328628403299992	1	6.7053029729062E+15		1714806000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	321330554388277		0	Start Reading			120207810472520056		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714573086	3.2133055438828E+14	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nWOP4zg5PnkQ7kNvgEopcwF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB44JlG9tcz6-xJvpG-wlQgZKM-fWsQ7NJJXTYeXuNMww&oe=66434709	person_profile	0	Start Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QiPEV6pRus8Q7kNvgHyi3IT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC0U98ezxArfy2IcsSjgsq6h4NvfWsWGDumzl7dOM-kPA&oe=66431F0C			0	3	Evelyn’s POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. “Pour me another, please,” I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my father’s doctor either. Just as I’d prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my father’s life. Out of the blue, he’d slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasn’t faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my father’s only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didn’t make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that weren’t bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. “Another,” I said to the bartender. “Miss, you’ve had quite a lot already. Maybe it’s best to stop and go home for now?” the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. “I don’t want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.” As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. “I have the perfect drink for you,” said the omega. “A new brand of whiskey, and it’s strong. It’ll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.” “I’ll take it,” I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. “Very well. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my father’s doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. “Here you go. This’ll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, you’ll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.” “You’d do well, as a brand ambassador,” I said with a chuckle. “All right. Let me sample its glories.” The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. “Tab, please.” It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. “What the heck?” I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. “Princess, are you okay?” I gently extracted myself from him. “Yeah. Fine,” I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. “This is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?” I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, “Oh, Alex. Do you know how long I’ve waited for you to touch me?” I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. I’d know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what “Alex” was she talking to? It couldn’t be my Alex. That couldn’t be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didn’t know any other Alex, and I didn’t think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the room’s furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didn’t see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinn’s voice came from the other side. “You’re not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesn’t even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.” “True,” said a male voice—Alex’s voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? “But she’s the heiress,” he said, continuing. “And I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.” Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my father’s properties and wealth. “Please,” Quinn said flippantly. “She might be Alpha’s daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, she’s no better than a rogue omega. It’ll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, you’re too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.” I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alex—could he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldn’t help but press my ear to the door to hear more. “You say that like it’s a certainty,” Alex said. “Just remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.” So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinn’s son, Kevin. They’d plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. “But enough with all that for now,” said Alex. “I want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.” “Only if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesn’t deserve you. You’re too good for her.” Alex laughed. “Of course. Once everything’s in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.” “No worries about access,” Quinn said with a giggle. “That’s right,” Alex said. “And I’m looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.” I couldn’t take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. “How dare you!” I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinn’s nonchalant face to Alex’s petrified face. “You ungrateful slime!” I yelled. I reached for the vase on the room’s front table and flung it at Alex’s head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didn’t feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like I’d been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinn’s smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. “What can you do about it?” She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. “I fcking trusted you!” I screamed. “How could you do this? And with my stepmother? What’s wrong with you?” “Oh, stop being such a drama queen,” Alex said. “What if I have an interest in older women? That doesn’t mean I don't love you.” “That’s my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dad’s wife! This is the height of immorality,” I said, shaking my head. “I can't believe you! Really!” I yelled again. “Eve, dear,” Quinn said, “you need to stop yelling. You don’t seem well.” I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldn’t feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, “Don’t pretend to care about me. You think I don’t know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you don’t hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.” Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. “I am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?” I stared at her in disbelief. “In love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and you’re claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?” Alex came over and rubbed my arms. “Now, calm down.” I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. “How shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?” “Come on,” Alex said, drawing my eyes. “It's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?” I glared at him. “Join…?” I landed a loud slap on his face. “You filthy pig. You’re worse than a rogue. And you don’t think there’s anything immoral about what you’re suggesting? About what you’re doing? Sleeping with my stepmother… your future mother-in-law?” Alex’s face contorted into a frown. “Oh, stop being such a goody two shoes.” Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. “Don’t touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.” “Don’t be disrespectful, Eve,” Quinn said. “I’m still your father’s wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.” “Leader of the pack? Is that so? You haven’t even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. You’re a terrible excuse for a leader… and a mother.” “Excuse me?” Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. “Are you undermining me?” I shook my head. “Simply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my father’s house, there’s been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.” Quinn slapped me hard across the face. “That’s for your insolence.” She slapped me again just as hard. “That’s for hitting Alex.” She slapped me once more. “And that’s for wishing me dead.” Alex grabbed her hand. “Quinn, please. That’s enough.” Quinn glared at him. “This young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.” She turned back to me. “I’m in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and I’ve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.” I stared at her in disbelief. “Wake the fvck up, Eve,” Quinn yelled. “I make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?” I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that I’d never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmother’s eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, “You disgust me,” then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it weren’t bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill I’d obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 “Who are you?” I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. “You!” I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. “What are you doing here?” Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drink—the drink that had obviously been dru-gged. “Oh, come on Princess.” He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. “You know why I’m here,” he said with a wicked grin. “And your body wants it. I know it does.” I wanted to puke, “Please let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.” “I’ll let you go home”—he started to unclasp his belt—“as soon as you give me what I want.” I backed up another step. “It will be over soon, Princess. I promise.” “Why?” I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. “Well, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.” I didn’t need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldn’t bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. “I need to get home immediately,” I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. “It's late.” The omega smirked. “You know I can’t let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.” He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. “This isn't the fuking palace.” He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. “This is my turf. I do as I wish.” Alex POV “We need to get Eve,” I said. “She didn’t look too good.” Quinn stared at me in disgust. “Are you really worrying about her right now?” I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eve’s messages for the first time. And now, she wasn’t responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. “I’m just worried. She didn’t look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.” Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. “Here. Drink this. It would help calm you.” I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. “I fear she isn't okay,” I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. “She was drunk. That’s how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe she’s out sleeping with some omega right now,” she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. “Wait a second. Did you…? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.” Quinn sighed. “Was what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Don’t accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didn’t do that.” I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. “And why are you so worried about her sleeping around?” Quinn asked. “Why should you care what she does?” “Fuk,” I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didn’t mean I had no feelings for her. “Listen,” Quinn said. “I’m sure you feel like she’ll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think she’ll risk it, knowing she’ll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. She’d end up begging you to take her back.” “Are you sure about that?” Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. “I’m here to help you,” she said. “So even if she doesn’t beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. I’m married to Alpha Carson after all.” She bit her li-ps seductively. “So be a good boy and come undress me.” Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldn’t put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldn’t trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. “I'm sorry,” I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. “Miss, are you alright?” he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. “Help me,” I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. “He’s gone,” said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. “What’s your name?” I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. “Suppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.” I shook my head. “I was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But I’ll try to remember. Please, what’s your name?” “My name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.” I chuckled. “I’d feel safer staying here… with you.” He walked toward me. “I am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.” It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. “I can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?” I chuckled. “I just found my fiancée cheating on me with my father’s wife. You”—I rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.” I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. “A person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.” “Your li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,” he said, and I looked up at him. “How did you know my name?” He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. “Your necklace says it. Am I wrong?” “Ah, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.” “And if I was? Would you run away?” “No,” I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each other’s li-ps, each trying to outdo the other’s needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. “Oh, the goddess,” I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. “To the moon goddess,” he said, “you have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.” He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. “So tight,” he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Do you want me to stop?” I shook my head. “No. It’s just that it's my first time.” He chuckled and patted my hair. “I’ll be gentle,” he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. “So tight. So wet,” he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. “Shh. Shh. It's alright. It’ll feel good in a minute,” he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. “I need to take a shower,” I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again… I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous night’s activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. “Sign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.” I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. “You should get up. It's time for breakfast.” I peered at her. “You never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?” Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. “Did you have se-x last night?” Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. “Hmm. Seems like you did.” Quinn said and I looked away. “I have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.” I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didn’t look convinced. “We’ll talk about this later,” she said. “For now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,” Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinn’s right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. “What are you doing here?”I clenched my fists in rage. “Don’t make a scene,” Quinn said. “Just sit and have breakfast quietly.” “I refuse to share a table with this scumbag,” I said. “Get him out of here. Or rather, I wouldn’t want to disturb your happy family, so I’d rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.” Alex stood and held my hands. “Eve, let's talk in private.” Kevin’s gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. “What’s going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?” Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. “Let go of me. I have nothing to say to you.” Alex simply stared at me. “I asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,” Quinn said. “Why can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?” I stared at Quinn in disbelief. “Maybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.” Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, “I can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.” I shot him a glare. “You stay out of this,” I said and looked at Quinn. “Or would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?” “Shut your trap,” Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinn’s discomfort. She obviously didn’t want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alex’s grasp. “I am going to check on my father,” I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. “I'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,” I said and turned to walk upstairs. “Prepare yourself,” Quinn called out. “Your engagement is in four days.” I paused and looked back at her. “Excuse me?” I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. “You heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.” I gaped at her. “What do you mean, the omega she slept with?” Kevin asked. “Her fiancée is standing right in front of her.” He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. “What is going on, Eve?” “Alex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.” Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. “Your mother is a despicable woman,” I added. “One who sleeps with her stepdaughter’s fiancée. That’s how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?” I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. “Evelyn Carson!” Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. “Shut up.” “Let's talk about this in private,” Alex implored. “It can be solved.” I curled my li-p in disgust. “Bold of you to assume I’m still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesn’t know the line between family and se-xual relationships?” “Oh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,” Alex said. “Pfft.” I scoffed. “You're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. ” I turned to Quinn. “And about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. I’ll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.” I nodded toward the kitchen maid. “Sophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,” I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, “What was she talking about, Mom?” I heard Kelvin say. “Shut up, and eat your breakfast,” she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, “I have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.” Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. “Madam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.” I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since I’v done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter who’d poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the ‘higher ups’. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man who’d agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancée. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, “Your breakfast is served downstairs.” I looked at her. “Why downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.” I said with my eyebrows raised. “I apologize,” said Sophia, bowing her head. “The madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.” I rubbed my temple. “All right. I’ll join them.” Only because I didn’t want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. “Just run my bath for me.” Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad you’re not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alex’s face and she cleared her throat “Welcome to the table, Eve,” she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. “Congratulations on your engagement party, Sis,” said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. “Thank you,” I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. “Can I come in?” I heard Kelvin ask. “Yeah sure.” I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. “I don’t have all day, Kevin,” I said as he continued to stand there mute. “So spill it.” He sighed. “I'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.” “I have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I aren’t getting married, and you shouldn’t be begging for forgiveness on your mom’s behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when you’re normally so cold and arrogant?” Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadn’t yet arrived. Quinn texted me, “You should come down with that omega now. The party’s about to begin.” I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. “I’m here,” it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasn’t a complete stranger. He approached me. “Hello, my love,” he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, “Are you happy to see me?” He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. “Wasn’t very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,” he whispered. “How did you find me?” I whispered back. “Coincidence, or maybe you’d call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?” I straightened myself. “Of course,” I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmother’s expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. “Elders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man I’m set to marry,” I announced with a small smile. “What is the meaning of this?” Quinn asked. “Who is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?” Silence descended on the crowd. “Do not say another insulting word toward my woman,” Kian said in an authoritative voice. “Do you hear me?” He scoffed. “You call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.” He turned to Alex. “Won’t you tell them, Brother?” he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. “What are you doing here?” he asked through clenched teeth. “I thought that was clear… I’m here to ask for my woman’s hand in marriage.” He smirked mischievously. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you think I wouldn’t amount to anything after Father kicked me out?” Alex glared at him. “Go back to wherever you’ve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.” “You will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.” Kian’s aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alex’s brother? Oh, the moon goddess! “This is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.” Kian’s aide addressed the crowd.		Start Reading		0	https://facebook.com/61558999080853	0		LEARN_MORE						1714719600		View Edit Delete
1787212	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787215	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787216	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787219	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787220	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		419884320825184	2	9.8322917290411E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750980002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251588	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uCXoX6lbuiAQ7kNvgEvqgeh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-7LE2U3_CXuQ_bpL2e8sAhZcixv9rmLh5qnjr8WIbMQ&oe=664329B7	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dOy_8IF8h_UQ7kNvgEwheSH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBWJwAomBU-cBCkg0hpPEkjt_z26hY0Cr2mS43Vg6-tyg&oe=664329B6			0	3	Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just like—" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787224	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787227	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300301	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787228	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300302	1722563306		770		858887796262509	2	8.0915660068031E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120211247750770002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1715251568	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sPJl8radiQMQ7kNvgEDwQEu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAXvEQqP0RbjZ2YJKQMLbgYvlXpNpfSDXwA-_TZsn6dJg&oe=664334A5	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FnTFCdPLtLcQ7kNvgGILW_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIhoK2CaOO-BI2uhP2qIP1XmvDdYCHelMw4yv_Q1Jxlg&oe=6643315D			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix."		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787231	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300304	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787232	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300304	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787235	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787236	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787239	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787240	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300305	1722563306		770		1497095944237223	16	9.6783316154479E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797601370002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154249	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5l5gVbB6JmAQ7kNvgE4sRVV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDuHjNezCrPzaKHrmS5Bp85z-Dut9h4dXmc1u1v78VK8g&oe=6643249D	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CKZkyd1ilb0Q7kNvgFtwDcA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCqIwwJ_XPwo8OP1-NYMBIMUxk_qEVY-IurudAESDDUGg&oe=66432DE0			0	3	I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine… My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787247	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300307	1722563306		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787251	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300308	1722563306		770		1493095901562766	1	2.937409771013E+14		1713337200	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jpZOTXhEIzkQ7kNvgG7EKvn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBc4L-lf2pgwYn1EAi90OPUkIdhKFXGuVkYrl4vf3gwlg&oe=66433464	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_faksqqpXsQ7kNvgFFiaLW&_nc_oc=AdhIZSuiYFitMVwR0aXO-uuOMIdP7wCHGgpB8sciA8oFomDY--hBY6AGfUbOfU__5cI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAek8KG9_tJie3smXPBqkvFsogTIKUClT9jnpL8cko-2g&oe=66432FC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		15	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1787252	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		2653490268142926	1	1.8676215569854E+15		1712473200	regular_page		taken-down	0	0	NONE			1	0	1	121885057680157		1	Random Reading			120210454205490779		okmstudio.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712315649	1.2188505768016E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p7fzI342ZJcQ7kNvgHCdt5a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdbIbiaWVkyfBRHQwsiS1nXD-tFxOKWUDq92SVhVS1ZA&oe=66434B24	regular_page	0	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CyhKPYZsgakQ7kNvgHJb_ys&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBENZBkRta1XP_3aEovNzK4st5Q2hionl3pCgRMXKkPlg&oe=6643306F			0	3	"Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. … It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B …" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore.				0		0		LEARN_MORE						1712300400		View Edit Delete
1787255	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		2653490268142926	1	1.8676215569854E+15		1712473200	regular_page		taken-down	0	0	NONE			1	0	1	121885057680157		1	Random Reading			120210454205490779		okmstudio.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712315649	1.2188505768016E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p7fzI342ZJcQ7kNvgHCdt5a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdbIbiaWVkyfBRHQwsiS1nXD-tFxOKWUDq92SVhVS1ZA&oe=66434B24	regular_page	0	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CyhKPYZsgakQ7kNvgHJb_ys&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBENZBkRta1XP_3aEovNzK4st5Q2hionl3pCgRMXKkPlg&oe=6643306F			0	3	"Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. … It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B …" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore.				0		0		LEARN_MORE						1712300400		View Edit Delete
1787256	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		2653490268142926	1	1.8676215569854E+15		1712473200	regular_page		taken-down	0	0	NONE			1	0	1	121885057680157		1	Random Reading			120210454205490779		okmstudio.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712315649	1.2188505768016E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p7fzI342ZJcQ7kNvgHCdt5a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdbIbiaWVkyfBRHQwsiS1nXD-tFxOKWUDq92SVhVS1ZA&oe=66434B24	regular_page	0	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CyhKPYZsgakQ7kNvgHJb_ys&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBENZBkRta1XP_3aEovNzK4st5Q2hionl3pCgRMXKkPlg&oe=6643306F			0	3	"Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. … It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B …" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore.				0		0		LEARN_MORE						1712300400		View Edit Delete
1787257	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300311	1722563306		770		384575984389499	1	9.3611511482572E+14		1711263600	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	108712015285720		0	Zasusportswear			120207896974210568		zasuwasportswear.com	Shop now		NONE	image	Hot Summer Deals!	Hot summer sale💗	https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/		1711201404	1.0871201528572E+14	Zasusportswear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434169469_716800173953008_5982729189800300726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IZzD-30iB2wQ7kNvgHNoYkV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARxUYJVyK986R8jzFBeYyMbNap9yTRFkHBH38ZN3uE9w&oe=66433051	person_profile	0	zasuwasportswear	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434109479_989695059434643_2847750671227500194_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsbTjj3WrnoQ7kNvgHdDGBE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAMtrPHyfSWYwEhgYwOLRsWKit8DvEbbHb1pMmhPGZ83Q&oe=66433C3C			0	3	Sizzlin&#039; hot summer at ZASUWA! <br /> Buy three and get one free.		Zasusportswear		1578	https://facebook.com/100084678466384	0		SHOP_NOW						1711177200		View Edit Delete
1787262	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300314	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787263	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300315	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787266	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300318	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787267	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300318	1722563306		770		424293123628574	2	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1787270	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300319	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787271	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300319	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787274	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300319	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787275	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300320	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787278	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300323	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787279	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300323	1722563306		770		2131904427181075	2	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OILDFLZgHqUQ7kNvgH9jFrp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAOk5U2zRM-UNyENd_aylziKhzixEgFlukkhMb0yOYJ8Q&oe=66433213	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=05giQe8GQ-oQ7kNvgEfxTEg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfKGIBVYx0nj713Sz4q--7z1YxAH1UBgqneaDbz1xivQ&oe=6643430E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		174	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1787282	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563306		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787283	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300324	1722563306		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787286	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/1/24, 8:48 PM	1715300325	1722563306		770		953062849439343	1	3.3316567271384E+15		1714460400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120210797604220002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1714154253	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cTltpGvregcQ7kNvgF2mFlm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWLrm1xUJdX2ncgNdZAVjCr_JD3CBi6bnJWR6ii0sC9g&oe=66435314	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8F9yfHKHqg8Q7kNvgGX-pqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsW0sMWsD_x0Zn2g2XyIaRTRm8v4iZVfVsdVfWn7ssGQ&oe=66432115			0	3	My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked him—a lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it!		Massive story		668	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1714114800		View Edit Delete
1787066	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/9/25, 2:44 PM	1715300283	1749498253		770		951166946550182				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253586720030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Just a click away...	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-walmart		1715212119	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441953173_7595388893873703_2347476799246346741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8pMRAqNTMikQ7kNvgFxPcgI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB12xcMjcSU9-tQl0CzEGaYkJfl2w-ne40KLK7ss15w8Q&oe=66433135	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442416613_1603268477122009_55272092007321593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qewQIvPvQU0Q7kNvgHkA8HH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAnER78_kBrm87fs9BPLzuWh0O2Qj0W6QtF65V8MPPBOg&oe=66433A61			0	3	"My newest obsession" - get one on us! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787080	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	3/14/25, 7:41 AM	1715300283	1741956106		770		675761041319477				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253731280030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5-sr		1715212592	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868571_287186804454319_4854116806881996153_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W6ONRXoH5H0Q7kNvgEu-x9a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBfvbLteLDuQ5oAXvrWdV1csUeO26p5T8bMyWZm17HjMA&oe=66433770	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436457151_7995682883776690_1372383259510214066_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ilx8Z7kdmmgQ7kNvgE5WwuB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClmfMDx7p0vpQu1sih3DNa8GmNjN7Zm_nrLqvasq_JCw&oe=66434022			0	3	NEW! Meet our AF Sparkling Rosé —where flavor parties and hangovers don’t. Now at In-store at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787135	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	4/28/25, 12:03 PM	1715300287	1745859829		770		1133585421243867	1	8.1772623969247E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601702857651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=3227		1715285262	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440197422_987533566143922_8749092344069911714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MgnE8PnJkI4Q7kNvgFfaWv6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsKt4jZCWSo3Wxi4cnHuHn1BF8KWi3Rm53N9jd5piQuA&oe=66435005	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440179317_910071170805119_2056002691554113744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZsKI9ssVfuEQ7kNvgFkGApQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYYZbjkpbXHzt5kBQk0QXTEpbIgbQtOXTR8HAtwnPJJA&oe=66434463			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at New City Bowl &amp; Batting Cages!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D3227&amp;h=AT2us557K0UqhR3KVaAnJsQqWWkA91eD_AnZeCPLc5QIe8SxK4G2I4xlcqo2tlCsA4Al421U6vG-av4jhepistXauuGnh-ToAwcBQiRBObnh0peSimMrXr5HrUXn-xbxvIsoxn-QMRccNg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=3227</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787054	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/11/24, 4:51 AM	1715300282	1723369894		770		820232596670172				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208254886450030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715215794	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442405553_1169051220794758_6792431830906902975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wuit3hKPCboQ7kNvgH6ahBK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBQx8mrKkexFscrSGiTkYG5rVVMPBl0yfvTq6GW6cA_UQ&oe=66431E9D	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441868430_272915059146107_4696306252356970986_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xXgbN5nTPHsQ7kNvgEGkA9P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAmAj4lA9oRhuWrVNZd3T_DNthxo0CQzkLzyKfttog1DQ&oe=66432C60			0	3	NEW! 👀 Seen someone with better taste? Didn’t think so... Now at Walmart		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787136	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	7/11/25, 10:05 AM	1715300287	1752246345		770		1480694709540570	1	9.206353964135E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601707414651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6847		1715286261	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440291397_964387914950252_9025633986808861017_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=677VnfGCjLIQ7kNvgF5K-G1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAwJqr53wstG4K18_CmbL2pq3ntM10yD3wZCsBnvKN8Gw&oe=664336CF	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440331335_985790879609617_8837003897037285926_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hj0xDMVC4QMQ7kNvgHt4Mtb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAhitsX6vZ2etiEIF13qYd1of7bNf4tzFKWc9JrWpD9AQ&oe=66432CB0			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Shasta Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6847&amp;h=AT1h53CImlFE4PfESu-PwAcslUahWlPJD0XPpSZk92KAbupYi5ZdlZr2smfEIHjO-8Nv7wmB05fmkEHubvesjrPuEXia8--3fXCvcqCS1uZZypT6BzmAxnS747cPvWJZ9kaqlsnM-VLCKQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6847</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787112	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	8/30/24, 8:44 AM	1715300284	1725025493		770		794705665629456	1	3.2321687413648E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601708456451		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5298		1715286544	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438263135_1823479188120110_1547845297565768275_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tCo6PywapZ4Q7kNvgEPFICq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBX6l5B6XhFG1qBQlzvuYewulaWGwoU6W_uZhVolOAi8g&oe=6643463D	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438305242_1104412103976637_7931424732933825544_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KVoNidK6-j8Q7kNvgGet2hk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCQ_UZ1mCd-opUkGVzzv9VZl4Q4hnPOHTk8bA_LBtntew&oe=66434FED			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at ABC East Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5298&amp;h=AT3yz4R7-nImAV4SyW90GZb_N96Jn4gF3mU65R1aHXCxJvVJVUOXn3_26qQIh_2fACqdSvx7NK7sAKnSp4ySwwkf6k3-Pm5XojJrxM2lRbchnGkNZ7G62INeHM2rvmKW2sxB2cViH3LDsw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5298</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787109	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/11/25, 7:07 AM	1715300284	1749643624		770		347248764644536	1	1.118598745967E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601709817651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5763		1715286832	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440939819_1509472256441919_5329276240945506692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1ctvbV1F5bQQ7kNvgEomChG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCNToNva0i8h8SOcfHXn6zBnpNpS4_G4vBE87ABL5z6CQ&oe=66433971	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438205105_449431037769399_3941463712314115554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-Xz66NSwiFoQ7kNvgElQHJN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyftuGooWQhG-mXgZSkJ2oCHF7vPVTTa99R7YnkeJ6gA&oe=66434FEA			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Orchard Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5763&amp;h=AT1qSHyTtewU93juYXmSCqqbGTjy55aMADMh11JVn6sXpehAoA5OuPEw_W44eTAu_IM3pMg_i7GFW_KQ5Z_NkP5UZj9_JX7Q_Y4eDKwyGUSfSvkxTof-owwWGb9OFf1SnpyBhsRxC-MvDw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5763</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787083	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	2/1/25, 3:33 AM	1715300283	1738402436		770		1014386963693803				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252334400030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715209714	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440859248_1477990319592462_1795411201137570232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WWq8U0Oc1yQQ7kNvgE2Nl1A&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCmtwVEddgytMTY-XtEsHG304N1DCWUmn-UEn0uyb9nbA&oe=66432C6E	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441966516_425443243758451_6158970955201891976_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvmWTrtOH4QQ7kNvgF8Ubpd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBfXqn-heuI19Ad8a7oFmO2iU8BitFmDUwPc9mJpOMvWw&oe=664342B5			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787120	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	2/12/25, 4:09 PM	1715300285	1739376545		770		955175329419332	12	3.8416801106502E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	108272370946537		0	Fanscustom.com			23856758333220292		fanscustom.com	Shop now		NONE	image	FROM $24.99	Buy Best Cheap Authentic Custom Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys Free Shipping, Womens Youth Mens Custom Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys For Sale, Build Your Own Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys Online.	https://www.fanscustom.com/collections/baseball-gradient-fashion		1690528630	1.0827237094654E+14	Fanscustom.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/363826097_1535668110584086_8262262699597251274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7eeHRz1FUTYQ7kNvgGP_JNO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDitMyOXW2jYZuz6LMmoOAa85ldnR23n8vCAJB2dh51DA&oe=66433BA8	person_profile	0	FANSCUSTOM	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/363432872_300505545808979_3034973220938657523_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kpY0y3tPIOAQ7kNvgHC87As&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDpV2ftF1jr4qtTy2L03z7T_ayfJRzdYnjVjPVEVAC-7w&oe=66435052			0	3	🎁Customize Your Name/Number/Logo<br /> ⚡Use code FST10 to get 10% Off on your order<br /> 🛒 Order here 👉<a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftinyurl.com%2F2hnc2t4s&amp;h=AT1TYp1Gzt3K1ekZYNiEay4z9EM-FxzahelqTspnRGsFXADvWKZz-IDnk1A3YBbPOo3mhorqGVNDrtmuEhskEzk5nrlAidOtsXFBTwtOSICLp83oq2qCN4Wiy3V0H6-y-W5cnHWM5IDjew" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://tinyurl.com/2hnc2t4s</a>		Fanscustom.com		11447	https://facebook.com/FansCustomShop	0		SHOP_NOW						1715065200		View Edit Delete
1787052	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	5/11/25, 5:23 PM	1715300282	1747002234		770		1523251764933189				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253991940030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715213279	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441148580_1166332507758410_178165383324952130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mnt_I8lPU-QQ7kNvgE6inh4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAFlZ7-QVAlbhfs0WwUMil8jfkfFKw2smfyP9G5jHOyCw&oe=66432EA6	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162646_446679684716834_8387099295588325680_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=462DXs1y6U8Q7kNvgFaq8RI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCi8-KNOGKALVM7G8ywtk7UMleVKUyS8g4qvLJBA7kyjQ&oe=6643554C			0	3	NEW! The worlds most Awarded AF cocktail with Afterglow™ - Now at In-store at Walmart.		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787116	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/4/25, 10:33 PM	1715300284	1736029983		770		406776452187551	1	1.9779585625987E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601705989651		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6914		1715285808	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197270_2121167844906517_5918519971905004947_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8VvbMm0_iJEQ7kNvgHiFs47&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAkFZTclkA8xI64BbOTF9DB9YPhQueYtGU699k932g-4A&oe=66431DA2	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438254206_719618880133711_3594394765706467037_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nLqpp4SBM74Q7kNvgGpnCd9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCXk8iAXXR_XQOA8p1Xa69qjeJK3_COsGJmxjVLYs2MEg&oe=66434340			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Gametime Lanes &amp; Entertainment!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6914&amp;h=AT0MvuS5PN8v49vQSfL9IUmyKKJu_wcGlQdNSpNNr8u3SQvtCmszE2vJBnh5biSz-HNY3z-xmpwmuMB9MAmXSztQ6d5pvTRW-Y1Cgu8fz4BAQsLYV2XRZAyAY-_-Yg_x6HZEybdqs9NQsQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6914</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787099	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/5/25, 5:37 AM	1715300284	1736077064		770		1272084067098632				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208252715370030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get offer		NONE	video	Try Apero Spritz, Paloma, Sparkling Rosé	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-5offer		1715210436	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197697_811306704204580_3674253948038952359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z3jMVZCcXbMQ7kNvgHoDyE2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDnNVzIDV5sqzg1xvUq8RCljrYV-8nz9EpgLWkQaldteQ&oe=66432EFF	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438242275_862755675660863_5281214125183056172_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g7HQbklyq04Q7kNvgG45cTX&_nc_oc=AdhQIBqhzH-t7E9LtpWuTZM34-iwPOINsr2vDl_gKoqIWYLvu5YEbSmDs2PNt7hu3bQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDb7fRLpJv2VB8bvU8ZkciTE3epd1EB-xL_gELyBfvevA&oe=66431EEB			0	3	NEW! Award-winning AF cocktails with Afterglow™ - Get $5 off at Walmart!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787107	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/5/25, 5:10 PM	1715300284	1736097003		770		814761736687900	1	1.1500737961765E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601719982851		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5854		1715288822	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441179702_475612501478077_2629738839327838989_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oS7bVOsNjH8Q7kNvgFiaLQ_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB839FS2m2DhIhfyM85mxqj64mPPV3jZOWgXbBDVjb5iQ&oe=664343E5	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439689103_749249264070314_688952685421788593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_FoU1usj918Q7kNvgEPb1_E&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDfVKJEEHCRn0GVVXD9F3t-CxlDGs-0vQFNJ5Ak3EiKqg&oe=66433A18			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Gaylord Bowling Center!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5854&amp;h=AT1hZ0BdEQKj2tzP_8y-XhAzXXw23H0solETec2ZpMBmwa_egjx67k6yZEUHJ2BTsdT2nK83DafIkGFPz9jh1EjihSAm0HsTu-et-_C7Y5UO3UiU9yc9vuwtv1BoeYHPOpMjbxUHiguSzQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5854</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787088	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	1/6/25, 5:08 AM	1715300283	1736161685		770		1426561064898119				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253535980030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715212167	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439504765_967363748188233_6553808121476542599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mGYP2tuSk0UQ7kNvgE3V0w2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDOm4zl51FadhJt7br6hj3MnW6hlsX619EwTh841cz8Rw&oe=664344D2	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440953536_808447177411632_5965814320832635338_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3HHFCYJe6n4Q7kNvgH6LYg2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC--o0uT31XDMpbxE6rHLNBUzNKKYcsnZu3G6JZ-E3IZw&oe=66434C0F			0	3	"My newest obsession" - try it today for $5 off! 🏆 Award-winning AF cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787092	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/20/25, 11:23 PM	1715300283	1750479814		770		1163913851295738				1715238000	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	103699269267086		0	Free AF			120208253532040030		try.gotoaisle.com	Get Offer		NONE	dco	Get $5 off on us!	Limited 1 per customer	https://try.gotoaisle.com/free-af-a-5		1715211977	1.0369926926709E+14	Free AF	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440323061_1560882628093076_3535382924851696107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIdyl4yfXh0Q7kNvgE6C77M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCny_6ecvjS4IFNbAmPkbQqMYF7ihC6D8WLVv8vNalCFg&oe=664344C1	person_profile	0	Free AF | AF Drinks	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439865076_675898021315154_8118468277067611661_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QeWsnSibwOQQ7kNvgHx17NV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDq5XeejHBATe-tVY4AZDhOJq_KDC3tH1YM4pLBWtcT2Q&oe=66432221			0	3	Don't just take our word for it... 🏆 Award-winning AF Cocktails 🫧 Low sugar, calories and gluten-free ✨ Enhanced with Afterglow™ 🛒 Try it today for $5 off!		Free AF		34	https://facebook.com/freeaf.us	0		GET_OFFER						1715151600		View Edit Delete
1787130	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	4/1/25, 6:46 AM	1715300286	1743507965		770		834412881834090	1	9.606533120466E+14		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601705427051		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6983		1715285711	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442400001_2774963175989831_7938126804419367343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c4KpnsVuogEQ7kNvgE387uH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmhFo9TS1FN75YpeIVpxf2KUFuXWJWcdai0siZFojQ_g&oe=664345EC	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441541921_958749795926957_1739894049722612106_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uepGgSMbnCsQ7kNvgGwqiAC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBs8HwNobM8H24lQ8Kct6l9lGuvmJh14hJsmK8FsfJVJQ&oe=66431FF1			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Yankee Lanes - Keene!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D6983&amp;h=AT1Eo27cjAHXrvfMwj7tkWc35OAJe8DZSAPBSuZrqk8vUz6lq4p-JajjH1SLGItraiSq62jqLVTAxeLL5bEG7l3et-_ZTDdEXtG4BMDFVvQacpFlQgWzoWw2iYroUDhbwfNcM7sxFlrPuA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=6983</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete
1787114	1	active	5/9/24, 7:18 PM	6/5/25, 5:52 AM	1715300284	1749120727		770		450777527529909	1	7.6939411774021E+15		1715238000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	11580952276		0	Kids Bowl Free			6601716094851		KidsBowlFree.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long!	Sign your children up for 2 free games of bowling all summer long.	https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5729		1715288399	11580952276	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438305142_771100421444585_5454242144836433023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IXbGy3LgdXUQ7kNvgGjxekP&_nc_oc=AdiA_bWNUKpXFre8hPP8mdJrNHi1NZr7XfA5fGiCxbbOR1kP0tjTsf6gpf5UZYeEZA0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDJPEV_QIQM66eNS7_HR934zU04hC5jQ_dbZkEYbUUCoA&oe=664333BD	person_profile	0	Kids Bowl Free	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438302109_1148458926174018_4888318069343793023_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHSXbOMvZzEQ7kNvgGIOvpD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAsZne750THsDUzFaRm5Ze15eVC_P_NCVodbDC9DIRgzg&oe=664352FD			0	3	Kids Bowl Free All Summer Long at Bogey Lanes!<br /> <br /> What is Kids Bowl Free? <br /> <br /> It&#039;s the FREE Summer Bowling program that provides 2 FREE games a day or time equivalent at participating bowling centers! <br /> <br /> Yes, 2 FREE games a day, all summer long. It&#039;s an amazing deal, valued at more than $500 per kid. <br /> <br /> It&#039;s Fast and Easy To Sign Up!. <br /> <br /> Step 1: Create an account for your kids at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kidsbowlfree.com%2Fcenter.php%3Falley_id%3D5729&amp;h=AT1k9KAy61MtcSatsO6t3Ncl9p-UifZ5ft-_9gAUfMwUJU8N_5PxwtQlYxWht29M4BanIV55pMWpQGDlRcqDd8081uAjft7SHDlug6kWt4Um_Z2P4HmXR6E74pH0jaD3qEmlFohfbaqhHw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.kidsbowlfree.com/center.php?alley_id=5729</a><br /> <br /> Step 2: Enjoy a summer of FREE bowling! <br /> <br /> After you register, you&#039;ll access your coupons by downloading the Kids Bowl Free app; we&#039;ll send you an email with a link directly to our app. <br /> <br /> ...and don&#039;t forget to share this with friends and family who have kids and that you&#039;d like to go bowling with this summer. <br /> <br /> We have participating locations around the globe, so even if they are out of state, there&#039;s a chance we have a location near them too. <br /> <br /> Over the past 16 years, more than 40 million kids have participated in the program, sign your family up today!		Kids Bowl Free		366022	https://facebook.com/kidsbowlfree	0		LEARN_MORE						1715238000		View Edit Delete